ll i,l ,1 w ■elections Roman Historio' BMMumi—— wttwwiii nu ni l "U ^ Dean and Defern :JXt4itl!'-^'"i • Ui a '097. II: ;4s ■13 f\ X p ^^4^1^^^^^ 70912.13 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GIFT OF Professor Howard B. Adelmann Cornell University Library PA 2095.D28 Selections from Roman historians, 3 1924 015 772 704 Cornell University Library The original of tliis bool< is in tlie Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924015772704 MAP ILLUSTRATING THE WAR WITH HANNIBAL SELECTIONS FROM ROMAN HISTORIANS EDITED WITH NOTES LINDLEY EICHAKD DEAN, Ph.D. ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN DARTMOUTH COLLEGE AND EOY JOSEPH DEFEEEARI, Ph.D. INSTRUCTOR IN CLASSICS IN PRINCETON UNIVERSITY o»Ja ALLYN AND BACON 13oston ¥efa gork ffifjicago COPYRIGHT, 1916 BY ALLYN AND BACON Nocinaati ^uss J. 8. OuBhing Co. — Berwick ^ 15 mata, ita ut Afrorum utraque cornua essent, mterponerentur his medii Galli atque Hispani, Afros fiomanam crederes aciem : ita armati erant armis et ad Trebiam, ceterum magna '^ ^ ex parte ad Trasumennum captis. Gallis Hispanisque scuta eiusdem formae fere erant, dispares ac dissimiles gladii, 20 Gallis praelongi ac sine mucronibus, Hispano, punctim magis quam caesim adsueto petere hostem, brevitate hab?[es et cum mucronibus. Ante alios habitus gentium harum cum magnitudine corporum turn specie terribilis erat : Galli super umbilicum erant nudi ; Hispani linteis praetextis 25 purpura tunicis candore miro fulgentibus constiterant. Numerus omnium peditum, qui turn stetere in acie, milium fuit quadraginta, decern equitum. Duces cornibus prae- erant sinistro Hasdrubal, dextro Maharbal ; mediam aciem Hannibal ipse cum fratre Magone tenuit. Sol, sen de in- 30 dustria ita locatis seu quod forte ita stetere, peropportune utrique parti obliquus erat, Eomanis in meridiem, Poenis in septemtrionem versis ; ventus — Volturnum regionis in- ROMAN HISTORIANS 49 colae vocant — ad versus Eomanis coortus multo pulvere in ipsa ora volvendo prospectum ademit. Clamore sublato procursiim ab auxiliis et pugna levibus primum armis commissa; deinde equitum Gallorum His- panorunigMe laevum cornu cum dextro Romano concfflrit, S minime equestris more pugnae ; froiitibus enim adversis concurrendum erat, quia nullo circa ad evagandum relicto spatio bine'' amnis'", nine peditum acies claudebant. In de- rectum utrimque nitentes stantibus ac conf ertis postremo turba equis vir virum amplexus detrabebat equo. Pedestre 10 magna iam ex parte certamen factum erat ; acrius tamen quam diutius pugnatum est, pulsique Romani equites terga vertunt. Sub equestris iinem certaminis coorta est peditum pugna, primo et viribus et anmiif par, dum constabant ordines Gallis Hispanisque ; tandem Romani, diu ac saepe 15 conisi, oftliqua fronte acieque densa impulere hostium cu- neum nimis tenuem eoque' pairum validum, a cetera promi- nentem a £ier\ Inpulsis deinde ac trepide referentibus pedem instit§re^ ac tenore uno per praeceps pavore fugientium agmen in mediam primum aciem inlati postremo nullo re- 20 sistente ad subsidia Afrorum pervenerunt, qui utrimque reductis alis constiterant, media, qua Galli Hispanique steterant, aliquantum prominente aeie. Qui cuneus ut pul- sus aequavit frontem primum, dein cedendo etiam sinum in medio dedit, Afri circa iam cornua fecerant, irruentibus- 25 que incaute in medium Romanis circumdedere alas, mox cornua 'extendendo clausere et ab tergo bostis. Hine Ro- mani defuncti nequiquam proelio uno, omissis Gallis His- panisque, quorum terga ceciderant, adversus Afros integram pugnam ineunt, non tantum eo iniquam, quod inclusi ad- 30 versus circumfusos, sed etiam quo'd fessi cum recentibus ac vegetis pugnabant. 50 SELECTIONS FROM lam et sinistro cornu Eomauo, ubi soeiomm equites ad- versus Kumidas steterant, consertum proelium erat, segne primo et a Punica coeptum fraude. Quingenti ferine Nu- midae, praeter soZita arma telaque gladios occultos sulp ,, 5 loricis liabentes, specie transfugarum cum ab suis parmas post terga babentes adequitassent, repente ex equis desili- unt, parmisque et i^ciulis ante pedes hostium proiectis in mediam aciem accepti ductique ad ultimos considere ab tergo iubentur. Ac dum proelium ab omni parte conseritur, quieti manserunt ; postquam omnium animos oculosque oc- cupaverat certamen, turn arreptis scutis, quae passim inter acervos caesorum corporum strata erant, aversam adoriun- tur Romanam aciem, tergaque ferientes ac poplites caedentes stmgSSf'ingentem ac maiorem aliquanto pavorem ac tumuP***^ 5 tum fecerunt. Cum alibi terror ac fuga, alibi pertinax in mala iam spa proelium asset, Hasdrubal, qui ea parte praaarat, subductos ex media acie Numidas, quia segnis) eorum cum adversis pugna erat, ad persequendos passim fugientis mittit, Hispanos et Gallos equites Afris prope iam fessis caede magis quam pugna adiungit. Parte altera pugnae Paulus, quamquam primo statim proelio f^^WB Ferro atque audacia via fit quamvis per confertos hostis. '■* ' Gulieo quidem hoc laxum atque ^afGtum agmen, ut si nihil ROMAN HISTORIANS 53 obstet, disicias. Itaque ite mecum, qui et vosmet ipsos et rem publicam salvam vultis." Haec ubi dicta dedit, stringiT^ gladium cuneoque facto per medios vadit hostis ; et cum in latus dextrum, quod patebat, ISTumidae iacularentur, trans- latis in dextrum scutis in maiora castra ad sescenti evaserunt, 5 atque Lnde proBinus , alio magno agmine adiuncto^Canusium incolumes perveniunt. Haec apud victos magis impetu animorum, quem ingenium suum cuique aut'fofs ' dabait, quam ei consilio ipsorum aut imperio cuiusquam agebantur. Hannibali victori cum ceteri circumfusi gratularentur lo suaderentque, ut tanto perfunctus bello diei quod reliquum esset noctisque insequentis quietem et ipse sibi sumferet et fessis daret militibus, Maharbal, praefectus equitum, minime '^'' cessandum ratus " Immo ut, quid hac pugna sit actum, scias, die quinto " inquit " victor in Capitolio epulaberis. Sequere ; 15 cum equite, ut prius venisse quam venturum sciant, praece- dam.." Hannibali niinisHlS^etEt res est visa maiorque, quam ut earn statim capere animo posset. Itaque voluntatem se laudare il/aliarbalis ait; ad consilium pensaridum temporis opus esse. Tum Maharbal : " Non omnia niihirum eidem 20 di dedere : vincere scis, Hannibal, victoria uti nescis." Mora eius diei satis creditur saluti fuisse urbi atque im- perioTj Postero die, ubi primum inluxit, ire ad spolia legenda foedamque etiam hostibus spectandam stragem insistunt. 25 lacebant tot Romanorum milia, pedites passim equitesque, ut quem cuique fors aut pugna iunxerat aut fuga. Adsur- gentes quidam ex strage media cruenti, quos stricta matu- tino frigore excitaverant vulnera, ab boste oppressi sunt; quosdam et iacentis vivos succisis feminibus poplitibusque 30 invenerunt, nudantis cervicem iugulumque et reliquum sanguinem iubentes haurire ; inventi quidam sunt mersis 54 SELECTIONS FROM in effossam terram capitibus, quos sibi ipsos fecisse foveas obruentisque ora superiecta humo interclusisse spiritum apparebat. Praecipue convertit omnes subtractus Numida mortuo superincubanti Eomano vivus naso auribusque lac- 5 eratis, cum ille manibus ad eapiendum telum inutilibus in rabiem ira versa laniando dentibus hostem expirasset. Spoliis ad multum diei lectis Hannibal ad minora ducit castra oppugnanda et omnium primum braccliio obiecto flumine eos excludit. Ceterum ab omnibus labors vigiliis 10 vulneribus etiam fessis maturior ipsius spe deditio est facta. Pacti, ut arma atque equos traderent, in capita Eomana trecenis nummis quadrigatis, in socios dueenis, in servos centenis, et ut eo pretio persoluto cum singulis abirent vestimentis, in castra hostis acceperunt, traditique in custo- 15 diam omnes sunt, seorsum cives sociique. Dum ibi tempus teritur, interea cum ex maioribus castris, quibus satis virium et animi fuit, ad quattuor milia hominum et ducenti equites, alii" agmine, alii palati passim per agros, quod baud minus tutum erat, Canusium perfugissent, castra ipsa ab sauciis 20 timidisque eadem condicione qua altera tradita hosti. Praeda ingens parta est, et praeter equos virosque et si quid argenti — quod plurimum in phaleris equorum erat, nam ad vescendum facto perexiguo, utique militantes, utebantur — omnis cetera praeda diripienda data est. Turn sepeliendi 25 causa conferri in unum corpora suorum iussit. Ad oeto milia fuisse dicuntur fortissimorum virorum. Consulem quoque Romanum conquisitum sepultumque quidam auc- tores sunt. The news from Cannae received at Carthage. Dum haec Eomae atque in Italia geruntur, nuntius vic- 30 toriae ad Cannas Carthaginem venerat Mago Hamilcaris ROMAN HISTORIANS 55 filius, non ex ipsa acie a fratre missus, sed retentus aliquot dies in recipiendis civitatibus Bruttiorum, quaeque aliae deficiebant. Is, cum ei senatus datus esset, res gestas in Italia a fratre exponit : cum sex imperatoribus eum, quorum quattuor consules, duo dictator ac magister equitum fuerint, 5 cum sex consularibus exercitibus acie conflixisse ; occidisse supra ducenta milia hostium, supra quinquaginta cepisse, bina castra expugnasse; ex quattuor consulibus duos occi- disse, ex duobus saucium alteram, alteram toto amisso exereitu vix cum quinquaginta hominibus effugisse ;, magis- 10 trum equitum, quae consularis potestas sit, fusum lugatum ; J^ dictatorem, quia se in aciem numquam commiserit, linicum' -^ haberi imperatorem ; . Bruttios Apulosque, partem Samni- tium ac Lucanorum defecisse ad Poenos ; Capuam, quod caput non Campaniae modo sed post adflictam rem Rom- 15 anam Cannensi pugna Italiae sit, Hannibali se tradidisse. Pro his tantis totque victoriis verum esse' grates deis im- mortalibus agi haberique.. Ad fidem deinde tam laetarum rerum effundi in vestibulo curiae iussit amilos aureos, qui tantus acervus fuit, ut metientibus supra tris modibs ex- 20 plesse sint quidam auctores ; fama tenuit, quae propior vero est, baud plus fuisse modio. Adiecit deinde verbis, quo maioris cladis indicium esset, neminem nisi equites, atque eorum ipsorum primores, id gerere insigne. Summa fuit orationis, quo propius spem belli perficiendi sit, eo 25 magis omni ope iuvandum Hannibalem esse ; procul enim ab domo militiam esse, in media hostium terra ; magnam vim frumenti, pecuniae absumi, et tot acies ut hostium ex- ercitus delesse ita victoris etiam copias parte aliqua minu- isse : mittendum igitur supplementum esse, inittendam in 30 stipendium pecuniam frumentumque tam bene meritis de nomine Punico militibus. 56 SELECTIONS FROM Secundum haec dicta Magonis laetis omnibus Himilco, vir factionis Barcinae, locum Hannonis increpandi esse ratus, " Quid est, Hanno ? " inquit " etiam nunc paenitet , belli suscepti adversus Romanes ? lube dedi Hannibalem : 5 veta m tarn prosperis rebus grates deis immortalibus agi ; audiamus Romanum senatorem in Carthaginiensium curia." Tum Hanno : " Tacuissem hodie, patres conscripti, ne quid in communi omnium gaudio, minus laetum quod esset vobis, loquerer; nunc interroganti senator!, paeniteatne adhuc 10 suscepti adversus Eomanos belli, si reticeam, aut superbus aut obnoxius videar, quorum alteram est hominis alienae libertatis obliti, alteram suae. Eespondeo " inquit " Himil- coni, non desisse paenitere me belli neque desiturum ante invictum vestrum imperatorem incusare, quam finitum ali- 15 qua tolerabili condicione bellum videro ; nee mihi pacis antiquae desiderium ulla alia res quam pax nova finiet. Itaque ista, quae modo Mago iactavit, Himilconi ceterisque Hannibalis satellitibus iam laeta sint : mihi possunt laeta esse, quia res bello bene gestae, si volumus fortuna uti, 20 pacem nobis aequiorem dabunt ; nam si praetermittimus boc tempus, quo magis dare quam accipere possumus videri pacem, vereor, ne haec quoque laetitia luxuriet nobis ac vana evadat. Quae tamen nunc quoque qualis est ? Occidi exercitus hostium — mittite milites mihi. Quid aliud ro- 25 gares, si esses victus ? Hostium cepi bina castra, praedae videlicet plena et comlneatuum, — frumentum et pecuniam date. Quid aliud, si spoliatus, si exutus castris esses, pe- teres ? Et ne omnia ipse mirer, — mihi quoque enim, quo- niam respondi Himilconi, interrogare ius fasque est — velim 30 seu Himilco seu Mago respondeat, cum ad internecionem Romaui imperii pugnatum ad Cannas sit constetque in defectione totam Italiam esse, primum, ecquis Latini nomi- ROMAN HISTORIANS 57 nis populus defecerit ad nos, deinde, ecquis homo ex quin- que et triginta tribubus ad Hannibalem transfugerit '! " Cum utrumque Mago negasset, "Hostium quidem ergo" inquit "adhuc nimis multum siiperest. Sed inultitudo ea quid animorum quidve spei habeat, scire velim." Cum id 5 nescire Mago diceret, " Nihil facilius scitu est " inquit. " Ecquos legatos ad Hannibalem Romani miserunt de pace ? Ecquam denique mentionem pacis Romae factam esse ad- latum ad vos est ? " Cum id quoque negasset, " Bellum igitur " inquit " tam inte§;rum habemus, quam habuimus, qua 10 die Hannibal in Italiam est transgressus. Quam varia victoria priore Punico bello fuerit, plerique, qui memineri- mus, supersumus. Numquam terra marique magis pros- perae res nostrae visae sunt, quam ante consules C. Lutatium et A. Postumium fuerunt : Lutatio et Postumio consulibus 15 devicti ad Aegatis insulas sumus. Quod si, id quod di omen avertant, nunc quoque fortuna aliquid variaverit, tum pacem speratis, cum vincemur, quam nunc, cum vmcimus, i dat nemo? Ego, si quis de pace consulet seu ferenda hosti- bus seu accipienda, habeo, quid sententiae dieam ; si de iis, 20 quae Mago postulat, refertis, nee victoribus mitti attinere puto et frustrantibus nos falsa atque inani spe multo minus censeo mittenda esse." Haud multos movit Hannonis oratio ; nam et simultas cum familia Barcina leviorem auctorem faciebat, et oecupati animi praesenti laetitia 25 nihil, quo vanius fieret gaudium suum, auribus ddmitt'e^ bant, debellatumque mox fore, si ad'niti paulum Toluissent, rebantur. Itaque ingenti consensu fit senatus consultum, 'i^t Hannibali quattuor milia Numidarum in supplementum mitterentur et quadraginta elephanti et* argenti talenta 30 dictatorque cum Magone in Hispaniam praemissus est ad conducenda viginti milia peditum, quattuor equitum, qui- 58 SELECTIONS FROM bus exercitus, qui in Italia quique in Hispania erant, sup- plerentur. \ BannihaVs departure from Italy. Nihil certe ultra rei in Italia ab Hannibale gestum ; nam ad eum quoque legati ab Carthagine vocantes in Afrieam iis 5 forte diebus, quibus ad Magonem, venerunt. Frendens gemensque ac vix lacrimis temperans dieitur legatorum verba audisse. Postquam edita sunt mandata, "lam non perplexe " inquit, " sed palam revocant, qui vetando supple- mentum et pecuniam mitti iam pridem. retrahebant. Vieit 10 ergo Hannibalem non populus Komanus, totiens caesus fugatusque, sed senatus Cartbaginiensis obtrectatione atque invidia. Neque hac deformitate reditus mei tam P. Scipio exultabit atque efferet sese quam Hanno, qui domum nostram, quando alia re non potuit, ruina Carthaginis oppressit." Iam 15 boo ipsum praesagiens animo praeparaverat ante naves. Itaque inutili militum turba praesidii specie in oppida Bruttii agri, quae pauca metu magis quam fide contine- bantur, dimissa, quod roboris in exercitu erat in Afrieam transvexit, multis Italic! generis, qui in Afrieam secuturos 20 abnuentes concesserant in lunonis Laciniae delubrum in- violatum ad earn diem, in templo ipso foede interfectis. Raro quemquam alium patriam exilii causa relinquentem tam maestum abisse ferunt quam Hannibalem hostium terra excedentem. Eespexisse saepe Italiae litora, et deos homi- 25 nesque accusantem in se quoque ac suum ipsius caput ex- ecratum, quod non eruentum ab Caimensi victoria militem Romam duxisset. Scipionem ire ad Cartbaginem ausum, qui consul bostem Poenum in Italia non vidisset; se cen- tum milibus armatorum ad Trasumennum, ad Cannas caesis 30 circa Casilinum Cumasque et Nolam consenuisse. Haec ROMAN HISTORIANS 59 accusans querensque ex diutina possessione Italiae est detractus. Simul spes simul cura in dies crescebat, nee satis certum eonstare apud animos poterat, utrum gaudio dignius esset Hannibalem post sextum decimum annum ex Italia deee- 5 dentem vacuam possessionem eius reliquisse populo Romano, an magis metuendum, quod incolumi exercitu in Africam transisset. Locum nimirum, non periculum mutatum ; cuius tantae dimicationis vatem, qui nuper decessisset, Q. Fabium baud frustra canere solitum graviorem in sua terra 10 futurum bostem Hannibalem, quam in aliena fuisset. Nee Scipioni aut cum Syphace, inconditae barbariae rege, cui Statorius semilixa docere exercitus solitus sit, aut cum socero eius Hasdrubale, fugacissimo duce, rem futuram aut tumultuariis exercitibus ex agrestium semermi turba subito 15 conlectis, sad cum Hannibale, prope nato in praetorio patris, f ortissimi ducis, alito atque educate inter arma, puero quon- dam milite, vixdum iuvene imperatore, qui senex vincendo factus Hispanias, G-allias, Italiam ab Alpibus ad fretum monumentis ingentium rerum complesset. Ducere exercitum 20 aequalem stipendiis suis, duratum omnium rerum patientia, quas vix fides fiat homines passos, perfusum miliens cruore Romano, exuvias non militum tantum sed etiam imperatorum portantem. Multos occursuros Scipioni in acie, qui prae- tores, qui imperatores, qui consules Romanos manu sua 25 occidissent, muralibus vallaribusque insignes coronis, perva- gatos capta castra, captas urbes Romanas. Non esse bodie tot fasces magistratibus populi Romani, quot captos ex caede imperatorum prae se ferre posset Hannibal. Has formidines agitando animis ipsi curas et metus augebant, 30 etiam quod, cum adsuessent per aliquot annos bellum ante oculos aliis atque aliis in Italiae partibus lenta spe in nullum 60 SELECTIONS FROM propinquum debellandi finem gerere, erexerant omnmm animos Scipio et Hannibal, velut ad supremum certamen comparati duces. Eis quoque, quibus erat ingens in Scipione fiducia et victoriae spas, quo magis in propinquam earn 5 imminebant animis, eo curae intentiores erant. Haud dispar habitus animorum Carthaginiensibus erat, quos modo petisse pacem, intuentes Hannibalem ac rerum gestarum eius magni- tudinem, paenitebat, modo, cum respicerent bis sese acie victos, Syphacem captum, pulsos se Hispania, pulsos Italia, 10 atque ea omnia unius virtute et consilio Scipionis facta, velut fatalem eum ducem in exitium suum natum horrebant. The conference between Hannibal and Scipio. lam Hadrumetum pervenerat Hannibal, unde, ad reficien- dum ex iactatione maritima militem paucis diebus sumptis, excitus pavidis nuntiis omnia circa Carthaginem obtineri 15 armis adferentium, magnis itineribus Zamam contendit. Zama quinque dierum iter ab Carthagine abest. Inde praemissi speculatores cum except! ab custodibus Eomanis deduct! ad Scipionem essent, traditos eos tribunos militum iussosque omisso metu visere omnia per castra, qua vellent, 20 circumduci iussit ; percunctatusque, satin' per commodum omnia explorassent, datis, qui prosequerentur, retro ad Hannibalem dimisit. Hannibal nihil quidem eorum, quae nuntiabantur — nam et Masinissam cum sex milibus peditum, quattuor equitum venisse eo ipso forte die adferebant — , 25 laeto animo audivit, maxime hostis fiducia audaciaque, non de nihilo profecto concepta, perculsus est. Itaque quam- quam et ipse causa belli erat et adventu sua turbaverat et pactas indutias et spem foederum, tamen, si integer quam si victus peteret pacem, aequiora impetrari posse ratus, nun- 30 tium ad Scipionem misit, ut conloquendi secum potestatem ROMAN HISTORIANS 61 faceret. Scipio cum conloquium baud abnuisset, ambo ex composito duces castra protulerunt ut coire ex propinquo possent. Scipio baud procul Naraggara urbe, cum ad cetera loco opportuno tum quod aquatio intra teli coniectum erat, consedit. Hannibal tumulum a quattuor milibus inde, tutum 5 commodumque alioqui, nisi quod longinquae aquationis erat, cepit. Ibi in medio locus conspectus undique, ne quid in- sidiarum esset, delectus. Summotis pari spatio armatis cum singulis interpretibus congressi sunt, non suae modo aetatis maximi duces, sed 10 omnis ante se memoriae, omnium gentium cuilibet regum imperatorumve pares. Paulisper alter alterius conspectu, admiratione mutua prope attoniti, conticuere. Tum Han- nibal prior : " Si hoc ita fato datum erat, ut qui primus . bellum intuli populo Romano quique totiens prope in mani- 15 bus victoriam habui, is ultro ad pacem petendam venirem, laetor te mihi sorte potissimum datum, a quo peterem. Tibi quoque inter multa egregia non in ultimis laudum hoc fuerit, Hannibalem, cui tot de Eomanis ducibus victoriam di dedissent, tibi cessisse, teque huic bello, vestris prius 20 quam nostris cladibus insigni, finem imposuisse. Hoc quoque ludibrium casus ediderit fortuna, ut, cum patre tuo consule ceperim arma, cum eodem primum Romano im- peratore signa contulerim, ad filium eius inermis ad pacem petendam veniam. Optimum quidem fuerat eam patribus 25 nostris mentem datam ab dis esse, ut et vos Italiae et nos Africae imperio content! essemus ; neque enim ne vobis qui- dem Sicilia ac Sardinia satis digna pretia sunt pro tot classi- bus, tot exercitibus, tot tam egregiis amissis ducibus. Sed praeterita magis reprehendi possunt quam corrigi. Ita 30 aliena adpetivimus, ut de nostris dimicaremus, nee in Italia solum nobis bellum, vobis in Africa esset, sed et vos in 62 SELECTIONS FROM portis vestris prope ac moenibus signa armaque hostium vidistis et nos ab Carthagine fremitum castrorum Eomanorum exaudimus. Quod igitur nos maxime abominaremur, vos ante omnia optaretis, in meliore vestra fortuna de pace 5 agilTur. Agimus ei, quorum et maxime interest pacem esse, et.qui quodcumque egerimus, ratum civitates nostrae habi- turae sunt. Animo tantum nobis opus est non abhorrente a quietis consiliis. Quod ad me attinet, iam aetas senem in patriam revertentem, unde puer profectus sum, iam se- 10 cundae, iam adversae res ita erudierunt, ut rationem sequi quam fortunam malim ; tuam et adulescentiam et perpetuam felicitatem, ferociora utraque quam quietis opus est consiliis, metuo. Non temere incerta casuum reputat, quem fortuna numquam decepit. Quod ego fui ad Trasumennum, ad Can- 15 nas, id tu hodie es. Vixdum militari aetate imperio accepto omnia audacissime incipientem nusquam fefellit fortuna. Patris et patrui persecutus mortem ex calamitate vestrae domus decus insigne virtutis pietatisque eximiae cepisti ; amissas Hispanias reciperasti quattuor inde Punicis exerciti- 20 bus pulsis ; consul creatus, cum ceteris ad tutandam Italiam parum animi esset, transgressus in Africam, duobus hie exercitibus caesis, binis eadem hora captis simul incensisque castris, Syphace potentissimo rege capto, tot urbibus regni eius, tot nostri imperii ereptis, me sextum decimum iam 25 annum baerentem in possessione Italiae detraxisti. Potest viotoriam malle quam pacem animus. Novi spiritus magnos magis quam utiles ; et mibi talis aliquando fortuna adfulsit. Quodsi in secundia rebus bonam quoque mentem darent dei, non ea solum, quae evenissent, sed etiam ea, quae evenire 30 possent, reputaremus. Ut omnium obliviscaris aliorum, satis ego documenti in omnes casus sum, quem, modo castris inter Anienem atque urbem vestram positis signa inf erentem ROMAN HISTORIANS 63 ac iam prope scandentem moenia Eomana, hie cernas duobus fratribus, fortissimis viris, clarissimis imperatoribus orbatum ante moenia prope obsessae patriae, quibus terrui vestram urbem, ea pro mea deprecantem. Maximae cuique fortunae minime credendum est. In bonis tuis rebus, nostris dubiis, 5 tibi ampla ac speciosa danti est pax, nobis petentibus magis necessaria quam honesta. Melior tutiorque est carta pax quam sperata victoria ; haec in tua, ilia in deorum manu est. Ne tot annorum felicitatem in unius horae dederis discrimen ; cum tuas vires, turn vim fortunae Martemque belli commu- 10 nem propone animo. Utrimque ferrum, utrimque corpora humana erunt ; nusquam minus quam in bello eventus respondent. Non tantum ad id, quod data pace iam habere potes, si proelio vincas, gloriae adieceris, quantum dempseris, si quid adversi eveniat. Simul parta ac sperata decora unius is horae fortuna evertere potest. Omnia in pace iungenda tuae potestatis sunt, P. Cornell ; tunc ea habenda fortuna erit, quam di dederint. • Inter pauca felicitatis virtutisque ex- empla M. Atilius quondam in hac eadem terra fuisset, si victor pacem petentibus dedisset patribus nostris ; sed non 20 statuendo felicitati modum nee cohibendo efferentem se fortunam, quanto altius elatus erat, eo foedius conruit. Est quidem eius, qui dat, non qui petit, condiciones dieere pacis ; sed forsitan non indigni simus, qui nobismet ipsi multam inrogemus. Non recusamus, quin omnia, propter quae ad 25 bellum itum est, vestra sint, Sicilia, Sardinia, Hispania, quidquid insularum toto inter Africam Italiamque continetur mari. Carthaginienses inclusi Africae litoribus vos, quando ita dis placuit, externa etiam terra marique videamus regentes imperio. Haud negaverim propter non nimis 30 sincere petitam aut expectatam nuper pacem suspectam esse vobis Punicam fidem. Multum, per quos petita sit, ad 64 SELECTIONS FROM fidem tuendae paeis pertinet, Scipio. Vestri quoque, ut audio, patres non nihil etiam ob hoc, quia paruin dignitatis in legations erat, negaverunt pacem : Hannibal peto pacem, qui neque peterem, nisi utilem crederem, et propter eandem 5 utilitatem tuebor earn, propter quam petii. Et quern ad modum, quia a me bellum eoeptum est, ne quern eius paeni- teret, quoad ipsi invidere dei, praestiti, ita adnitar, ne quem pacis per me partae paeniteat." Adversus haee imperator Eomanus in hanc fere sententiam 10 respondit: "Non me fallebat, Hannibal, adventus tui spe Carthaginienses et praesentem indutiarum fidem et spem pacis turbasse ; neque tu id sane dissimulas, qui de con- dieionibus superioribus pacis omnia subtrahas praeter ea, quae iam pridem in nostra potestate sunt. Ceterum ut tibi 15 curae est sentire cives tuos, quanto per te onere leventur, sic mihi laborandum est, ne, [si] quae tunc pepigerunt, hodie subtracta ex condicionibus pacis praemia perfidiae habeant. Indigni, quibus eadem pateat condicio, etiam ut prosit vobis fraus petitis. Neque patres nostri priores de Sicilia, neque 20 nos de Hispania f ecimus bellum ; et tunc Mamertinorum sociorum periculum et nunc Sagunti excidium nobis pia ac iusta induerunt arma : vos lacessisse et tu ipse fateris et dei testes sunt, qui et illius belli exitum secundum ius fasque dederunt et huius dant et dabunt. Quod ad me attinet, et 25 humanae infirmitatis memini et vim fortunae reputo et omnia, quaeeumque agimus, subiecta esse mille casibus scio ; ceterum, quem ad modum superbe et violenter me faterer facere, si, priusquam in Africam traiecissem, te tua voluntate cedentem Italia et inposito in naves exercitu ipsum venien- 30 tem ad pacem petendam aspernarer, sic nunc, cum prope manu consertum restitantem ac tergiversantem in Africam adtraxerim, nulla sum tibi verecundia obstrictus. Proinde ROMAN HISTORIANS 65 si quid ad ea, in quae turn pax conventura videbatur, quasi multa navium cum commeatu per indutias expugnatarum legatorumque violatorum, adicitur, est quod referam ad consilium ; sin ilia quoque gravia videntur, bellum parate, quoniam pacem pati non potuistis." Ita infecta pace ex 5 conloquio ad suos cum se recepissent, frustra verba praelata renuntiant : armis decernendum esse habendamque earn fortunam, quam dei dedissent. The battle of Zama. In castra ut est ventum, pronuntiant ambo, arma expedi- rent milites animosque ad supremum certamen, non in 10 unum diem sed in perpetuum, si felicitas adesset, victores. Eoma an Carthago iura gentibus daret, ante crastinam noctem scituros ; neque enim Africam aut Italiam, sed orbem terra- rum victoriae praemium fore ; par periculum praemio, qui- bus adversa pugnae fortuna fuisset. Nam neque Romanis 15 effugium ullum patebat in aliena ignotaque terra et Cartha- gini supremo auxilio effuso adesse videbatur praesens excidium. Ad hoc discrimen procedunt postero die duorum opulen- tissimorum populorum duo longe clarissimi duces, duo 20 fortissimi exercitus, multa ante parta decora aut cumulaturi eo die aut eversuri. Anceps igitur spes et metus miscebant animos ; contemplantibusque modo suam mode hostium aciem, cum non oculis magis quam ratione pensarent vires, simul laeta simul tristia obversabantur. Quae ipsis sua 25 sponte non succurrebant, ea duces admonendo atque hortando subiciebant. Poenus sedecim annorum in terra Italia res gestas, tot duces Eomanos, tot exercitus occidione occisos et sua cuique decora, ubi ad insignem alicuius pugnae memoria militem venerat, referebat ; Scipio Hispanias et recentia in 30 66 SELECTIONS FROM Africa proelia et confessionem hostium, quod neque non petere pacem propter nietum neque manere in ea prae insita animis perfidia potuissent. Ad hoc conloquium Hannibalis, in secrete habitum ac liberum fingenti, qua vult, flectit ; 5 ominatur, quibus quondam auspiciis patres eorum ad Aegates pugnaverint insulas, ea illis exeuntibus in aciem portendisse deos. Adesse finem belli ac laboris. In mani- bus esse praedam Cartbaginis, reditum domum in patriam ad parentes, liberos, coniuges penatesque deos. Celsus baec 10 corpora vtdtuque ita laeto, ut vicisse iam crederes, dicebat. Instruit deinde primes hastatos, post eos principes, triariis postremam aciem elausit. Xon confertas autem cobortes ante sua quamque signa instruebat, sed manipulos aliquan- tum inter se distantes, ut esset spatium, qua elephanti 15 hostium acti nihil ordines turbarent. Laelium, cuius ante legati, eo anno quaestoris extra sortem ex senatus consulto opera utebatur, cum Italico equitatu ab sinistro cornu, Masinissam Xumidasque ab dextro opposuit. Vias patentes inter manipulos antesignanorum velitibus — ea tunc levis 20 armatura erat — complevit, dato praecepto, ut ad impetum elephantorum aut post directos refugerent ordines aut in dextram laevamque discursu applicantes se antesignanis viam, qua imuerent in ancipitia tela, beluis darent. Han- nibal ad terrorem primes elephantos — ectoginta autem 25 erant, quet nulla umquam in acie ante habuerat — instruxit, deinde auxilia Ligurum Gallerumque Baliaribus Maurisque admixtis ; in secunda acie Carthaginienses Afresque et Macedenum legionem; modice deinde intervalle relicto subsidiariam aciem Italicerum militum — Bruttii plerique 30 erant, vi ac necessitate plures quam sua voluntate deceden- tem ex Italia secuti — instruxit. Equitatum et ipse cir- eumdedit cernibus ; dextrum Carthaginienses, sinistrum ROMAN HISTORIANS 67 Numidae tenuerunt. Yaria adhortatio erat in exercitu inter tot homines, quibus non lingua, non mos, non lex, nou arma, non vestitus habitusque, non causa militandi eadem esset. Auxiliaribus et praesens et multiplicata ex praeda merces ostentatur ; Galli proprio atque insito in Eomanos odio 5 accendmitur ; Liguribus campi uberes Italiae deductis ex asperrimis niontibus in spem vietoriae ostentantur ; Mauros Numidasque ^Masinissae inpotenti futuro dominatu terret ; aliis aliae spes ac metus iactantur. Cartbaginiensibus moe- nia patriae, di penates, sepulera maiorum, liberi cum parenti- 10 bus coniugesque pavidae, aut exeidium servitiumque aut imperium orbis terrarum, nihil aut in metum aut in spem medium, ostentatur. Cum maxime haee imperator apud L'arthaginienses, duces suarum gentium inter populares, pleraque per rnterpretes 15 inter immixtos alieuigenas agerent, tubae cornuaque ab Eomanis ceeinerunt, tantusque clamor ortus, ut elephanti in suos, sinistrum maxime cornu, verterentur, JIauros ac Xumidas. Addidit facile ^Masinissa perculsis terrorem nudavitque ab ea parte aciem equestri auxilio. Paucae 20 tamen bestiarum intrepidae in hostem actae inter velitum ordines cum mtdtis suis vulneribus iugentem stragem ede- bant. Eesilientes enim ad manipulos velites, cum viam elephantis, ne obtererentur, feeissent, in aiicipites ad ictum utrimque coniciebant hastas, nee pila ab antesiguanis cessa- 25 bant, donee midique incidentibus telis exacti ex Eomana acie hi quoque in suos dextrum cornu, ipsos Carthaginienses equites, in fugam verterunt. Laelius ut turbatos vidit hostes, addidit perculsis terrorem. Utrimque nudata equite erat Punica acies, cum pedes 30 concurrit, nee spe nee viribus iam par. Ad hoc dictu parva, sed magna eadem in re gerenda momenta : congrueiis clamor 68 SELECTIONS FROM ab Eomanis eoque maior et terribilior, dissonae illis, ut gentium multarum discrepantibus Unguis, voces ; pugna Eomana stabilis et suo et armorum pondere incumbentium in hostem, concursatio et velocitas illinc maior quam vis. 5 Igitur primo impetu extemplo movere loco hostium aciem Romani. Ala deinde et umbonibus pulsantes, ia summotos gradu inlato, aliquantum spatii velut nullo resistente in- cessere, urgentibus et novissimis primos, ut semel motam aciem sensere, quod ipsum vim magnam ad pellendum hos- 10 tern addebat. Apud hostes auxiliares cedentes secunda acies, Afri et Carthaginienses, adeo non sustinebant, ut contra etiam, ne resistentes pertinaciter primos caedendo ad se perveniret hostis, pedem referrent. Igitur auxiliares terga dant repente, et in suos versi partim refugere in secundam 15 aciem, partim non recipientes caedere, ut et paulo ante non adiuti et tunc exclusi. Et prope duo iam permixta proelia erant, cum Carthaginienses simul cum hostibus, simul cum suis eogerentur manus conserere. Non tamen ita perculsos iratosque in aciem accepere, sed densatis ordinibus in cornua 20 vacuumque circa campum extra proelium eiecere, ne pavido fuga et vulneribus milite sinceram et integram aciem misce- rent. Ceterum tanta strages hominum armorumque locum, in quo steterant paulo ante auxiliares, compleverat, ut prope diificilior transitus esset, quam per confertos hostes fuerat. 25 Itaque, qui primi erant, hastati per cumulos corporum armorumque et tabem sanguinis, qua quisque poterat, sequentes hostem et signa et ordines confuderunt. Prin- cipum quoque signa fiuctuari coeperant vagam ante se cernendo aciem. Quod Scipio ubi vidit, reeeptui propere 30 canere hastatis iussit et sauciis in postremam aciem sub- ductis principes triariosque in cornua inducit, quo tutior firmiorque media hastatorum acies esset. Ita novum de ROMAN HISTORIANS 69 integro proelium ortum est ; quippe ad veros hostes per- ventum erat, et armorum genere et usu militiae et fama rerum gestarum et magnitudine vel spei vel periculi pares. Sed et numero superior Komamus erat et animo, quod iam equites, iam elephantos fuderat, iam prima acie pulsa in 5 secundam pugnabat. In tempore Laelius ac Masinissa, pulsos per aliquantum spatii secuti equites, revertentes in aversam hostium aciem incurrere. Is demum equitum im- petus perculit hostem. Multi circumventi in acie caesi ; multi per patentem circa campum fuga sparsi tenente omnia 10 equitatu passim interierunt. Carthaginiensium sociorumque caesa eo die supra viginti milia ; par ferme numerus captus cum signis militaribus centum triginta duobus, elepliantis undecim. Victores ad mille et quingentos cecidere. Hannibal cum paucis equitibus inter tumultum elapsus 15 Hadrumetum perfugit, omnia et integro proelio et inclinante acie, priusquam excederet pugna, expertus et confessione etiam Scipionis omniumque peritorum militiae illam laudem adeptus, singulari arte aciem eo die instruxisse : elephantos in prima f rente, quorum f ortuitus impetus atque intolerabilis 20 vis signa sequi et servare ordines, in quo plurimum spei ponerent, Eomanos proMberent ; deinde- auxiliares ante Carthaginiensium aciem, ne homines mixti ex conluvione omnium gentium, quos non fides teneret, sed merces, liberum receptum fugae haberent, simul primum ardorem atque im- 25 petum hostium excipientes fatigarent ae, si nihil aliud, vulneribus suis ferrum hostile hebetarent; tum, ubi omnis spes esset, milites Carthaginienses Afrosque, ut, omnibus rebus aliis pares, eo, quod integri cum fessis ac sauciis pug- narent, superiores essent; Italicos intervallo quoque di- 30 remptos, incertos, socii an hostes essent, in postremam aciem summotos. Hoc edito velut ultimo yirtutis opere 70 SELECTIONS FROM Hannibal cum Hadrumetum refugisset, accitusque inde Carthaginem sexto ae tricesimo post anno, quam puer inde profectus erat, redisset, fassus in curia est non proelio modo SB sed bello victum, nee spem salutis alibi quam in pace 5 impetranda esse. The tefms of peace. Scipio confestim a proelio expugnatis hostium castris direptisque cum ingenti praeda ad mare ac naves rediit nuntio allato P. Lentulum cum quinquaginta rostratis, centum onerariis, cum omni genere commeatus ad Uticam 10 accessisse. Admovendum igitur undique terrorem perculsae Carthagini ratus, misso Laelio Eomam cum victoriae nuntio On. Oetavium terrestri itinere ducere legiones Carthaginem iubet ; ipse ad suam veterem nova Lentuli classe adiuncta profectus ab Utica portum Carthaginis petit. Haud procul 15 aberat, cum velata infulis ramisque oleae Carthaginiensium occurrit navis. Decern legati erant, principes civitatis, auctore Hannibale missi ad petendam pacem. Qui cum ad puppim praetoriae navis accessissent velamenta supplicum porrigentes, orantes implorantesque fidem ac misericordiam 20 Scipionis, nullum iis aliud responsum datum, quam ut Tynetem venirent ; eo se moturum castra. Ipse ad con- templandum Carthaginis situm non tarn noscendi in praesen- tia quam terrendi hostis causa provectus Uticam, eodem et Octavio revocato, rediit. Inde proeedentibus ad Tynetem 25 nuntius allatus Verminam Syphacis filium cum equitibus pluribus quam peditibus venire Carthaginiensibus auxilio. Pars exercitus cum omni equitatu Saturnalibus primis agmen adgressa Numidarum levi certamine fudit. Exitu quoque fugae intercluso ab omni parte circumdatis equitibus 30 quindecim milia hominum caesa, mille et ducenti vivi capti, ROMAN HISTOniANS 71 « et equi Numidici mille et quingenti, signa militaria duo et septuaginta. Begulus ipse inter tumultum cum paucis effugit. Turn ad Tynetem eodem quo antea loco castra posita, legatique triginta ab Cartliagine ad Scipionem vene- runt. Et illi quidem multo miserabilius quam antea, quo 5 magis cogebat fortuna, egerunt ; sed aliquanto minors cum misericordia ab recenti memoria perfidiae auditi sunt. In consilio quamquam iusta ira omnes ad delendam stimulabat Carthaginem, tamen cum et quanta res esset et quam longi temporis obsidio tarn munitae et tam validae urbis reputarent, 10 et ipsum Scipionem expectatio successoris ventusi ad para- tam alterius labore ac periculo finiti belli famam sollicitaret, ad pacem omnium animi versi sunt. Postero die revocatis legatis et cum multa castigatione perfidiae monitis, ut tot cladibus edocti tandem deos et ius iurandum esse crederent, 15 condiciones pacis dictae, ut liberi legibus suis viverent; quas urbes quosque agros quibusque finibus ante bellum tenuissent, tenerent, populandique finem eo die Eomanus faceret ; perfugas fugitivosque et captivos omnes redderent Romanis et naves rostratas praeter decem triremes traderent 20 elephantosque, quos haberent, domitos, neque domarent alios ; bellum neve in Africa neve extra Africam iniussu populi Eomani gererent ; Masinissae res redderent foe- dusque cum eo facerent ; frumentum stipendiumque auxiliis, donee ab Roma legati redissent, praestarent. Decem milia 25 talentum argenti, discripta pensionibus acquis in annos quinquaginta, solverent ; obsides centum arbitratu Scipionis darent, ne minores quattuordecim annis neu triginta maiores. Indutias ita se daturum, si per priores indutias naves onerariae captae, quaeque fuissent in navibus, restitueren- 30 tur ; aliter nee indutias nee spem pacis ullam esse. Has condiciones legati cum domum referre iussi in con- 72 SELECTIONS FROM tione ederent, et Gisgo ad dissuadendam pacem processisset audireturque a multitudine inquieta eadem et inbelli, indig- natus Hannibal dici ea in tali tempore audirique, arreptum Gisgonem manu sua ex superiore loco detraxit. Quae in- 5 sueta liberae civitati species cum fremitum populi movisset, perturbatus militaris vir urbana libertate " Novem " inquit " annorum a vobis profectus post sextum et tricesimum annum redii. Militares artes, quas me a puero fortuna nunc privata nunc publica docuit, probe videor scire ; urbis 10 ac fori iura, leges, mores vos me oportet doceatis." Ex- cusata inprudentia de pace multis verbis disseruit, quam nee iniqua et necessaria esset. Id omnium maxime difficile erat, quod ex navibus per indutias captis nihil praeter ipsas comparebat naves ; nee inquisitio erat facilis, adversantibus 15 paci qui arguerentur. Placuit naves reddi et homraes utique inquiri ; cetera, quae abessent, aestimanda Scipioni permitti, atque ita pecunia lucre Carthaginienses. Sunt, qui Hanni- balem ex acie ad mare pervenisse, inde praeparata nave ad regem Antiocbum extemplo profe'ctum tradant, postulan- 20 tique ante omnia Scipioni, ut Hannibal sibi traderetur, re- sponsum esse Hannibalem in Africa non esse. The closing years of HannibaV s life. Cum in appafando acerrime esset occupatus, Carthagini- enses bellum cum Eomanis composuerunt. Hie nihilo setius exercitui postea praefuit resque in Africa gessit 25 (itemque Mago frater eius) usque ad P. Sulpicium C. Aure- lium consules. His enim magistratibus legati Cartbagi- nienses Eomam venerunt, qui senatui populoque Eomano gratias agerent, quod cum iis pacem fecissent, ob eamque rem corona aurea eos donarent simulque peterent, ut ob- 30 sides eorum Fregellis esseut captivique redderentur, His ROJNIAN HISTORIANS 73 ex senatus consulto responsum est : munus eorum gratum acceptumque esse ; obsides, quo loco rogarent, f uturos ; captivos non remissuros, quod Hannibalem, cuius opera susceptum bellum foret, inimicissimum nomini Romano, etiamnum cum imperio apud exercitum haberent itemque 5 fratrem eius Magonem. Hoc responso Carthaginienses cognito Hamiibalem domum et Magonem revocarunt. Hue ut rediit, rex factus est, postquam imperator fuerat, anno secundo et vicesimo : ut enim Romae consules, sic Cartha- gine quotannis annui bini reges creabantur. 10 In eo magistratu pari diligentia se Hannibal praebuit, ac fuerat in bello. IS'amque effecit ex novis vectigalibus non solum ut esset pecunia, quae Romanis ex foedere pendere- tur, sed etiam superesset, quae in aerario reponeretur. Deinde (anno post praeturam) M. Claudio L. Furio consuli- 15 bus Roma legati Carthaginem venerunt. Hos Hannibal ratus sui exposcendi gratia missos, priusquam iis senatus daretur, navem aseendit clam atque in Syriam ad Antio- chum perfugit. Hac re palam facta Poeni naves duas, quae eum comprehenderent, si possent consequi, miserunt, 20 bona eius publicarunt, domum a fundamentis disiecerunt, ipsum exulem iudicarunt. At Hannibal anno quarto, postquam domo profugerat, L. Cornelio Q. Minucio consulibus, cum quinque navibus Africam accessit in finibus Cyrenaeorum, si forte Cartha- 25 ginienses ad bellum inducere posset Antiochi spe fiducia- que, eui iam persuaserat ut cum exercitibus in Italiam proficisceretur. Hue Magonem fratrem excivit. Id ubi Poeni resciverunt, Magonem eadem, qua fratrem, absentem affecerunt poena. Illi desperatis rebus cum solvissent 30 naves ac vela ventis dedissent, Hannibal ad Antiochum pervenit. De Magonis interitu duplex memoria prodita 74 SELECTIONS PROM est : namque alii naufragio, alii a servulis ipsius interfec- tum eum scriptiim reliquerunt. Antiochus autem si tarn in gerendo bello consiliis eius parere voluisset, quam in suscipiendo instituerat, propius 5 Tiberi quam in Thermopylis de summa imperii dimicasset. Quern etsi multa stulte conari videbat, tanien nulla deseruit in re. Praefuit paucis navibus, quas ex Syria iussus erat in Asiam ducere, iisque adversus Kbodiorum classem in Pamphylio mari conilixit. In quo cum multitudine adver- 10 sariorum sui superarentur, ipse quo cornu rem gessit fuit superior. Antiocho fugato verens ne dederetur, quod sine dubio accidisset, si sui feeisset potestatem, Cretam ad Gortynios venit, ut ibi, quo se conferret, consideraret. Vidit autem 15 vir omnium callidissimus in magno se fore periculo, nisi quid providisset, propter avaritiam Gretensium : magnam enim secum pecuniam portabat, de qua soiebat exisse famam. Itaque capit tale consilium. Amphoras com- plures complet plumbo, summas operit &,uto et argento. 20 Has praesentibus principibus deponit in templo Dianas, simulans se suas fortunas illorum lidei credere. His in errorem inductis statuas aeneas, quas secum portabat, omni sua pecunia complet easque in propatulo domi abicit. Gortynii templum magna cura custodiunt, non tarn a ce- 25 teris quam ab Hannibale, ne ille inscientibus iis tolleret sua secumque duceret. Sic conservatis suis rebus omnibus Poenus illusis Creten- sibus ad Prusiam in Pontum pervenit. Apud quem eodem animo fuit erga Italiam neque aliud quicquam egit quam 30 regem armavit et exacuit adversus Eomanos. Quem cum videret domesticis opibus minus esse robustum, conciliabat ceteros reges, adiungebat bellicosas nationes. Dissidebat ROMAN HISTORIANS 75 ab eo Pergamenus rex Eumenes, Eomanis amicissimus, bel- lumque inter eos gerebatur et mari et terra ; sed utrobique Eumenes plus valebat propter Eomanorum societatem. Quo magis eupiebat eum Hannibal opprimi, quern si removisset, faciliora sibi cetera fore arbitrabatur. Ad hunc interfici- 5 midum talem iniit rationem. Classe paucis diebus erant decreturi. Superabatur navium multitudine : dolo erat pugnandum, cum par non esset armis. Imperavit quam plurimas venenatas serpentes Tivas colligi easque in vasa fictilia conici. Harum cum effecisset magnam multitudi- 10 nem, die ipso, quo facturus erat navale proelium, classiarios convocat iisque praecipit, omnes ut in unam Eumenis regis concurrant navem, a ceteris tantum satis habeant se de- fendere. Id illos facile serpentium multitudiae consecu- turos. Eex autem in qua nave veheretur, ut scirent, se 15 facturum : quem si aut cepissent aut interfecissent, magno iis poUicetur praemio fore. Tali cobortatione militum facta classis ab utrisque in proelium deducitur. Quarum acie constituta, priusquam signum pugnae daretur, Hannibal, ut palam faceret suis, 20 quo loco Eumenes esset, tabellarium in. scapha cum caduceo mittit. Qui ubi ad naves adversariorum pervenit epistu- lamque ostendens se regem professus est quaerere, statim ad Eumenem deductus est, quod nemo dubitabat quia ali- quid de pace esset scriptum. Tabellarius ducis nave de- 25 clarata suis eodem, unde erat egressus, se recepit. At Eumenes soluta epistula nihil in ea repperit nisi quae ad irridendum eum pertinerent. Cuius rei etsi causam mira- batur neque reperiebat, tamen prqelium statim committere non dubitavit. Horum in concursu Bithyni Hannibalis 30 praecepto universi navem Eumenis adoriuntur. Quorum vim rex cum sustinere non posset, fuga salutem petiit, quam 76 SELECTIONS PROM consecutus non esset, nisi intra sua praesidia se recepisset, quae in proximo litore erant collocata. Eeliquae Perga- menae naves cum adversarios premerent acrius, repente in eas vasa fictilia, de quibus supra mentionem fecimus, conici 5 coepta sunt. Quae iacta initio risum pugnantibus concita- runt, neque quare id fieret poterat intellegi. Postquam autem naves suas oppletas conspexerunt serpentibus, nova re perterriti, cum, quid potissimum vitarent, non viderent, puppes verterunt seque ad sua castra nautica rettulerunt. 10 Sic Hannibal consilio arma Pergamenorum superavit, neque turn solum, sed saepe alias pedestribus copiis pari prudentia pepulit adversarios. Tlie death of Hannibal. ' Quae dum in Asia geruntur, accidit casu ut legati Prusiae Romae apud T. Quintium Plamininum consularem cenarent, 15 atque ibi de Hannibale mentione facta ex iis unus diceret eum in Prusiae regno esse. Id postero die Flamininus senatui detulit. Patres conscripti, qui Hannibale vivo numquam se sine insidiis futures existimarent, legatos in Bithyniam miserunt, in eis Flamininum, qui ab rege pete- ' 20 rent, ne inimicissimum suum secum haberet sibique dederet. Ad Prusiam regem legatus T. Quintius Plamininus venit, quern suspeotum Romanis et receptus post fugam Antiochi Hannibal et bellum adversus Eumenem motum faciebat. Ibi sen quia a Plaminino inter cetera obiectum Prusiae 25 erat, bominem omnium qui viverent infestissimum populo Romano apud eum esse, qui patriae suae primum, deinde fractis eius opibus Antiocho regi auctor belli adversus populum Romanum fuisset, seu quia ipse Prusias, ut grati- fi-caretur praesenti Flaminino Romanisque per se necandi 30 aut tradendi eius in jjotestatem consilium cepit, a primo ROMAN HISTORIANS 77 colloquio Flaminini milites exteinplo ad domum Hannibalis custodiendam missi siintTj Semper talem exitum vitae suae Hannibal prospexerat animo et "Eomanorum inexpiabile odium in se cernens et fidei regum nihil sane f retus ; Prusiae vero levitateni etiam expertus erat Flamininique 5 adventum velut fatalem sibi horruerat. Ad omnia undique infesta ut iter semper aliquod prae- paratum fugae haberet, septem exitus e domo fecerat et ex iis quosdam occultos, ne custodia saepirentur. Sed grave imperium regum niMl inexploratum quod yestigari volunt 10 eflB-cit ; totius circuitum domus ita custodiis complexi sunt, ut nemo inde elabi posset. Hannibal postquam nuntiatum est milites regios in vestibule esse, postico quod devium maxime atque occultissimi exitus erat, fugere conatus, ut id quoque occursu militum oibsaeptum' sensit et omnia circa 15 clausa custodiis dispositis, venenum quod multo ante prae- paratum ad tales habebat casus, poposcit : " Liberemus diu- turna cura populum Eomanum," inquit, "quando mortem senis exspectare longum censenft Hec magnam nee memo- rabilem ex inermi proditoque Flamininus victoriam feret. 20 Mores quidem populi Eomani quantum mutaverint vel hie dies argumento erit. Horum patres Pyrrho regi, hosti armato, exercitum in Italia habenti, ut a veneno caveret praedixerunt ; hi legatum consularem, qui auctor esset Pru- siae per scelus occidendi hospitis, miserunt." Exsecratus 25 deinde in caput regnumque Prusiae et hospitales deos vio- latae ab eo fidei testes invocans poculum exhausit. Hie vitae exitus fuit Hannibalis. PART THREE THE JUGURTHINE SCANDAL Jugurtha's first acquaintance with Bomans. Bello Punico secundo, quo dux Carthaginiensium Hanni- bal post magnitudinem nominis Eomani Italiae opes max- ume adtriverat, Masinissa rex Numidamm in amicitiam receptus a P. Scipione, cui postea Africano cognomen ex 5 virtute fuit, multa et praeclara rei militaris facinora fecerat. Ob quae victis Garthaginiensibus et capto Syphace, cuius in Africa magnum atque late imperium valuit, populus Eo- manus quascumque urbis et agios manu ceperat regi dono dedit. Igitur amicitia Masinissae bona atque honesta nobis 10 permansit. Sed imperi vitaeque eius finis idem fuit. Dein Micipsa filius regnum solus optinuit Mastanabale et Gulussa fratribus morbo absumptis. Is Adherbalem et Hiempsalem ex sese genuit lugurthamque filium Mastana- balis fratris, quem Masinissa, quod ortus ex concubina erat, 15 privatum dereliquerat, eodem cultu quo liberos suos domi habuit. Postquam bominem adulescentem exacta sua aetate et parvis liberis magis magisque crescere intellegit, vehemen- ter eo negotio permotus multa cum animo suo volvebat. 20 Terrebat eum natura mortalium ayida imperi et praeceps ad explendam animi cupidinem, praeterea opportunitas suae liberorumque aetatis, quae etiam mediocris viros spe prae- dae transvorsos agit, ad hoc studia Numidarum in lugurtbam accensa, ex quibus, si talem virum dolis interfecisset, ne qua ROMAN HISTORIANS 79 seditio aut bellum oriretur, anxius erat. His difficultatibus circumventus, ubi videt neque per vim neque insidiis obprimi posse hominem tain acceptum popularibus, quod erat lugur- tha manu promptus et adpetens gloriae militaris, statuit eum obiectare periculis et eo modo fortunam temptare. 5 Igitur bello Numantino Micipsa cum populo Eomano equitum atque peditum auxilia mitteret, sperans vel osten- tando virtutem vel hostium saevitia facile eum oecasurum, praefecit Numidis, quos in Hispaniam mittebat. Sed ea res longe aliter ac ratus erat evenit. ISTam lugurtha, ut erat 10 inpigro atque acri ingenio, ubi naturam P. Scipionis, qui tum Romanis imperator erat, et morem hostium cognovit, multo labore multaque cura, praeterea modestissume parendo et saepe obviam eundo periculis, in tantam claritudinem brevi pervenerat, ut nostris vehementer earns, Numantinis max- 15 umo terrori esset. Ac sane, quod difficillumum in primis est, et proelio strenuus erat et bonus consilio, quorum al- terum ex providentia timorem, alterum ex audacia temeri- tatem adferre plerumque solet. Igitur imperator omnis fere res asperas per lugurtham agere, in amicis habere, magis 20 magisque eum in dies amplecti, quippe cuius neque con- silium neque inceptum ullum frustra erat. Hue adcedebat munificentia animi et ingeni sollertia, quis rebus sibi mul- tos ex Romanis familiari amicitia coniunxerat. Ea tempestate in exercitu nostro fuere conplures novi 25 atque nobiles, quibus divitiae bono honestoque potiores erant, factiosi domi, potentes apud socios, clari magis quam honesti, qui lugurthae non mediocrem animum pollicitando aecende- bant, si Micipsa rex occidisset, fore uti solus imperi Nu- midiae potiretur : in ipso maxumam virtutem, Eomae omnia 30 venalia esse. Sed postquam Numantia deleta P. Scipio di- mittere auxilia et ipse revorti domum decrevit, donatum 80 SELECTIONS PROM atque laudatum magnifice pro contione lugurtham in prae- tormm abduxit ibique seereto monuit, ut potius publics quam privatim amicitiam populi Eomani coleret neu quibus largiri insuesceret : periculose a paucis emi quod multorum 5 esset. Si permanere vellet in suis artibus, ultro illi et gloriam et regnum venturum : sin properantius pergeret, suamet ipsum pecunia praecipitem casurum. Sic locutus cum litteris eum, quas Micipsae redderet, dimisit. Earum sententia haec erat : 10 " lugurthae tui belle Numantino longe maxuma virtus fuit, quam rem tibi certo scio gaudio esse. Nobis ob merita sua carus est : ut idem senatui et populo Romano sit, summa ope nitemur. Tibi quidem pro nostra amicitia gratulor. En habes virum dignum te atque avo suo Masinissa." 15 Igitur rex, ubi ea, quae fama acceperat, ex litteris im- peratoris ita esse cognovit, cum virtute tum gratia viri per- motus flexit animum suum et lugurtbam benificiis vincere aggressus est, statimque eum adoptavit et testamento pariter cum filiis heredem instituit. The princes disagree. 20 Micipsa paucis post diebus moritur. Postquam illi more regio iusta magnifice fecerant, reguli in unum convenerunt, ut inter se de cunctis negotiis disceptarent. Sed Hiempsal, qui minumus ex illis erat, natura ferox et iam antea igno- bilitatem lugurthae, quia materno genere inpar erat, despi- 25 ciens, dextra Adherbalem adsedit, ne medius ex tribus, quod apud Numidas honori ducitur, lugurtba foret. Dein tamen, ut aetati concederet, fatigatus a fratre, vix in partem alteram transductus est. Ibi cum multa de administrando imperio dissererent, lugurtha inter alias res iacit oportere quin- 30 quenni consul ta et decreta omnia rescindi, nam per ea tern- ROMAN HISTORIANS 81 pora confectum annis Micipsam parum animo valuisse. Turn idem Hiempsal placere sibi respondit, nam ipsum ilium tribus proxumis annis adoptatione in regnum perye- nisse. Quod verbum in pectus lugurthae altius, quam quis- quam ratus erat, descendit. Itaque ex eo tempore ira at 5 metu anxius moliri parare atque ea modo cum animo habere, quibus Hiempsal per dolum caperetur. Quae ubi tardius procedunt neque lenitur animus ferox, statuit quovis modo •inceptum perficere. Primo conventu, quem ab regulis factum supra memoravi, lO propter dissensionem placuerat dividi thesauros finisque imperi singulis constitui. Itaque tempus ad utramque rem decernitur, sed maturius ad pecuniam distribuendam. Ke- guli raterea in loca propinqua thesauris alius alio concessere. Sed Hiempsal in oppido Thirmida forte eius domo utebatur, 15 qui proxumus lictor lugurthae carus acceptusque ei semper fuerat. Quem ille casu ministrum oblatum promiqsis onerat inpellitque, uti tamquam suam visens domum eat, portarum clavis adulterinas paret (nam verae ad Hiempsalem refere- bantur) : ceterum, ubi res postularet, se ipsum cum magna 20 manu venturum. Numida mandata brevi conficit atque, uti doctus erat, noctu lugurthae milites introducit. Qui post- quam in aedis inrupere, divorsi regem quaerere, dormientis alios alios occursantis interficere, scrutari loca abdita, clausa effringere, strepitu et tumultu omnia miscere, cum interim 25 Hiempsal reperitur occultans se tugurio mulieris ancUlae, quo initio pavidus et ignarus loci perfugerat. ISTumidae caput eius, uti iussi erant, ad lugurtham referunt. They seek justice at Borne. A decision obtained by bribery. Ceterum fama tanti facinoris per omnem Africam brevi divolgatur. Adherbalem omnisque, qui sub imperio Micip- 3Q 82 SELECTIONS PROM sae fuerant, metus invadit. In duas partis discedunt Nu- midae : plures Adherbalem secuntur, sed ilium alteram bello meliores. Igitur lugurtha quam maxumas potest copias armat, urbis partim vi alias voluntate imperio suo adiungit, 5 omni Numidiae imperare parat. Adherbal tametsi Eomam legates miserat, qui senatum docerent de caede fratris et fortunis suis, tamen fretus multitudine militum parabat armis contendere. Sed ubi res ad certamen venit, vietus ex proelio profugit in provinciam ac deinde Eomam contendit. 10 Tum lugurtha patratis consiliis, postquam omni Numidia potiebatur, in otic facinus suum cum animo reputans timere populum Eomanum neque advorsus iram eius usquam nisi in avaritia nobilitatis et pecunia sua spem habere. Itaque paucis diebus cum auro et argento multo Eomam legates 15 mittit, quis praecepit, primum uti veteres amicos muneribus expleant, deinde novos adquirant, postremo quaecumque possint largiundo parare ne cunctentur. Sed ubi Eomam legati venere et ex praecepto regis hospitibus aliisque, quo- rum ea tempestate in senatu auctoritas pollebat, magna mu- 20 nera misere, tanta conmutatio incessit, ut ex maxuma invidia in gratiam et favorem nobilitatis lugurtha veniret. Quorum pars spe alii praemio inducti singulos ex senatu ambiundo nitebantur, ne gravius in eum consuleretur. Igitur ubi legati satis confidunt, die constitute senatus utrisque datur. 25 Tum Adherbalem hoc modo locutum accepimus : # *' * # Postquam rex finem loquendi fecit, legati lugurthae largi- tione magis quam causa f reti paucis respondent : Hiempsa- lem ob saevitiam suam ab Numidis interfectum, Adherbalem ultro bellum inferentem, postquam superatus sit, queri, quod 30 iniuriam facere nequivisset. lugurtham ab senatu petere, ne se alium putarent, ac Numantiae cognitus esset, neu verba inimici ante facta sua ponerent. Deinde utrique curia ROMAN HISTORIANS 83 egrediuntur. Senatus statim coiisulitur. Fautores legato- rum, praeterea senatus magna pars gratia depravata Adher- balis dicta contemnere, lugurthae virtutem extollere laudi- bus : gratia voce, denique omnibus modis pro ali'eno scelere et fiagitio sua quasi pro gloria nitebantur. At contra pauci, 5 quibus bonum et aequom divitiis carius erat, subveniundum Adherbali et Hiempsalis mortem severe vindicandam cense- bant, sed ex omnibus maxume Aemilius Scaurus, homo nobi- lis inpiger factiosus, avidus potentiae honoris divitiarum, ceterum vitia sua eallide occultans. Is postquam videt regis lo largitionem famosam inpudentemque, veritus, quod in tali re solet, ne polluta licentia invidiam accenderet, animum a consueta lubidine continuit. Vicit tamen in senatu pars ilia, quae vero pretium aut gratiam anteferebat. Decretum fit, uti decem legati regnum, quod Mieipsa optinuerat, inter 15 lugurtham et Adherbalem dividerent. Cuius legationis princeps fuit L. Opimius, homo clarus et tum in senatu .potens, quia consul C. Graccho et M. Fulvio Flacco inter- fectis- aoerrume vietoriam nobilitatis in plebem exercuerat. Eum lugurtha tametsi Romae in inimicis habuerat, tamen 20 accuratissume recepit, dando et poUicendo multa perfecit, uti fama fide, postremo omnibus suis rebus commodum regis anteferret. Reliquos legates eadem via aggressus plerosque capit, paucis carior fides quam pecunia fuit. In divisione quae pars Numidiae Mauretaniam attingit, agro virisque opu- 25 lentior, lugurthae traditur, illam alteram specie quam usu potiorem, quae portuosior et aedificiis magis exornata erat, Adherbal possedit. The briber is dissatisfied, and takes matters into his own hands. Postquam diviso regno legati Africa decessere et lugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt, 30 84 SELECTIONS FROM eertum esse ratus, quod ex amicis apud Kumantiam accepe- rat, omnia Eomae venalia esse, simul et illorum pollicita- tionibus accensus, quos paulo ante muneribus expleverat, in regnum Adlierbalis animum intendit. Ipse acer bellicosus ; 5 at is quern petebat quietus inbellis, placido ingenio, opportu- nus iniuriae, metuens magis quam metuendus. Igitur ex inproviso finis eius cum magna manu inyadit, multos morta- lis cum pecore atque alia praeda capit, aedificia incendit, pleraque loca hostiliter cum equitatu adcedit, deinde cum 10 omni multitudine in regnum suum convortit, existumans Adherbalem dolore permotum iniurias suas manu vindica- turum eamque rem belli causam fore. At ille, quod neque se parem armis existumabat et amicitia populi Komani magis quam Numidis fretus erat, legates ad lugurtham de iaiuriis 15 questum misit. Qui tametsi contumeliosa dicta rettulerant, prius tamen omnia pati decrevit quam bellum sumere, quia temptatum antea secus cesserat. Neque eo magis cupido lugurtbae minuebatur, quippe qui totum eius regnum animo iam invaserat. Itaque non uti antea cum praedatoria manu, 20 sed magno exereitu conparato bellum gerere coepit et aperte totius ISTumidiae imperium petere. Ceterum qua pergebat, urbis agros vastare, praedas agere, suis animum hostibus terrorem augere. Adberbal ubi intellegit eo processum, uti regnum aut relinquendum esset aut armis retinendum, ne- 25 cessario copias parat et lugurthae obvius procedit. Interim haud longe a mari prope Cirtam oppidum utriusque exercitus consedit et, quia diei extremum erat, proelium non inceptum. Sed ubi plerumque noctis processit, obscuro etiam tum lu- mine milites lugurthini signo dato castra hostium invadunt, 30 semisomnos partim alios arma sumentis fugant funduntque. Adherbal cum paucis equitibus Cirtam profugit, et ni multi- tude togatorum fuisset, quae Numidas insequentis moenibus ROMAN HISTORIANS 85 prohibuit, uno die inter duos reges coeptum atque patratum bellum foret. Igitur lugurtha oppidum circumsedit, vineis turribusque et machinis omnium generum expugnare aggre- ditur, maxume festinans tempus legatorum antecapere, quos ante proelium factum ab Adherbale Romam missos audiverat. 5 Sed postquam senatus de bello eorum accepit, tres adu- lescentes in Africam legantur, qui ambos reges adeant, sena- tus populique Romani verbis nuntient velle et eensere eos ab armis discedere, de controvorsiis suis iure potius quam bello disceptare : ita seque illisque dignum esse. Legati in 10 Africam maturantes veniunt, eo magis quod Romae, dum profieisci parant, de proelio facto et oppugnatione Cirtae audiebatur ; sed is rumor demons erat. Quorum lugurtha accepta oratione respondit sibi neque mains quicquam neque carius auctoritate senatus esse. Ab adulescentia ita se eni- 15 sum, ut ab optumo quoque probaretur ; virtute, non malitia P. Seipioni, summo viro, placuisse ; ob easdem artis a Mi- cipsa, non penuria liberorum in regnum adoptatum esse. Ceterum, quo plura bene atque strenue fecisset, eo animum suum iniuriam minus tolerare. Adherbalem dolis vitae suae 20 insidiatum ; quod ubi conperisset, sceleri eius obviam isse. Populum Eomanum neque recte neque pro bono facturum, si ab iure gentium sese prohibuerit. Postremo de omnibus rebus legatos R,omam brevi missurum. Ita utrique digredi- untur. Adherbalis appellandi copia non fuit. 25 lugurtha ubi eos Africa decessisse ratus est neque propter loci naturam Cirtam armis expugnare potest, vallo atque fossa moenia circumdat, turris extruit easque praesidiis fir- mat ; praeterea dies noctisque aut per vim aut dolis temp- tare, defensoribus moenium praemia modo modo formidinem 30 ostentare, suos hortando ad virtutem adrigere : prorsus in- tentus cuncta parare. Adherbal ubi intellegit omnis suas 86 SELECTIONS FROM fortunas in extreme sitas, hostem infestum, auxili spem nullam, penuria rerum necessariarum bellum trahi non posse, ex eis, qui ima Cirtam profugerant, duos maxume inpigros delegit : eos multa pollicendo ac miserando casum 5 suum confirmat, uti per hostium munitiones noctu ad proxu- mum mare, dein Eomam pergerent. ]Srumidae paucis diebus iussa efS.ciunt. Litterae Adherbalis in senatu recitatae, qua- rum sententia baec fuit : # # # # The Numidian princes journey again to Borne. Bribery again prevails. His litteris recitatis fuere qui exercitum in Africam mit- 10 tundum censerent et quam primum Adherbali subveniun- dum : de lugurtha interim uti consuleretur, quoniam legatis non paruisset. Sed ab isdem illis regis fautoribus summa ope enisum est, ne tale decretum fieret. Ita bonum publi- cum, ut in plerisque negotiis solet, privata gratia devictum. 15 Legantur tamen in Africam maiores natu nobiles, amplis bonoribus usi. In quis fuit M. Scaurus, de quo supra me- moravimus, consularis et turn senatus princeps. Ei, quod res in invidia erat, simul et ab Numidis obseerati, triduo navem ascendere. Dein brevi Uticam adpulsi litteras ad 20 lugurtbam mittunt : quam ocissume ad proyinciam adcedat, seque ad eum ab senatu missos. Ille ubi accepit homines claros, quorum auctoritatem Eomae pollere audiverat, contra inceptum suum venisse, prime conmotus metu atque lubi- dine divorsus agitabatur : timebat iram senatus, ni paruisset 25 legatis ; porro animus cupidine caecus ad inceptum scelus rapiebatur. Vicit tamen in avido ingenio pravom consilium. Igitur exercitu circumdato summa ri Cirtam inrumpere ni- titur, maxume sperans diducta manu hostium aut vi aut dolis sese casum victoriae inventurum. Quod ubi secus pro- ROMAN HISTORIANS 87 cedit, neque quod intenderat eflftcere potest ut, prius quam legates conveniret, Adherbalis potiretur, ne amplius morando Scaurum, quern plurumum metuebat, incenderet, cum paucis equitibus in provinciam venit. Ac tametsi senati verbis graves miaae nuntiabantur, quod ab oppugnatione non de- 5 sisteret, multa tamen oratione consumpta legati frustra discessere. Ea postquam Cirtae audita sunt, Italici, quorum virtute moenia defensabantur, confisi deditione facta propter magni- tudinem populi Romani inviolatos sese fore, Adherbali sua- lo dent, uti seque et oppidum lugurthae tradat, tantum ab eo vitam paciscatur : de ceteris senatui curae fore. At ille, tametsi omnia potiora fide lugurtliae rebatur, tamen, quia penes eosdem, si advorsaretiir, cogundi potestas erat, ita, uti censuerant Italici, deditionem facit. lugurtha in primis m Adherbalem excruciatum necat, deinde omnis puberes Nu- midas atque negotiatores promiscue, uti quisque armatus obvius fuerat, interficit. Quod postquam Eomae cognitum est et res in senatu agi- tari coepta, idem illi ministri regis iaterpellando ae saepe 20 gratia, interdum iurgiis trahundo tempus, atrocitatem facti leniebant. Ac ni C. Memmius tribunus plebis designatus, vir acer et infestus potentiae nobilitatis, populum Eomanum edocuisset id agi, ut per paucos factiosos lugurtbae scelus condonaretur, profecto omnis invidia prolatandis consulta- 25 tionibus dilapsa foret : tanta vis gratiae atque pecuniae regis erat. Sed ubi senatus delicti conscientia populum timet, lege Sempronia provinciae futuris consulibus Numidia atque Italia decretae ; consules declarati P. Scipio Nasica L. Bes- tia; Calpurnio ISTumidia, Scipioni Italia obvenit. Deinde 30 exercitus, qui in Africam portaretur, scribitur, stipendium aliaque, quae bello usui forent, decernuntur. 88 SELECTIONS FROM At lugurtha contra spem nimtio accepto, quippe eui Eo- mae omnia venire in animo haeserat, filium et cum eo duos familiaris ad senatum legates mittit eisque uti illis, quos Hiempsale interfecto miserat, praecipit, omnis mortalis pe- 5 cunia aggrediantur. Qui postquam Komam adventabant, senatus a Bestia consultus est, placeretne legates lugurthae recipi moenibus, eique decrevere, nisi regnum ipsumque deditum venissent, uti in diebus proxumis decern Italia decederent. Consul Numidis ex senatus decreto nuntiari 10 iubet. Ita infectis rebus illi domum discedunt. Interim Calpurnius parato exercitu legat sibi homines nobilis factiosos, quorum auctoritate, quae deliquisset, mu- nita fore sperabat. In quis fuit Scaurus, cuius de natura et habitu supra memoravimus. Nam in consule nostro multae 15 bonaeque artes animi et corporis erant, quas omnis avaritia praepediebat : patiens laborum, acri ingenio, satis providens, belli baud ignarus, firmissumus contra pericula et insidias. Sed legiones per Italiam Eegium atque inde Siciliam, porro ex Sicilia in Africam transvectae. Igitur Calpurnius initio 20 paratis conmeatibus acriter ISTumidiam ingressus est mul- tosque mortalis et urbis aliquot pugnando cepit. Sed ubi lugurtha per legates pecunia temptare bellique, quod ad- ministrabat, asperitatem ostendere coepit, animus aeger ava- ritia facile convorsus est. Ceterum socius et administer 25 omnium cOnsiliorum adsumitur Scaurus, qui tametsi a prin- cipio plerisque ex factione eius conruptis acerrunie regem inpugnaverat, tamen magnitudine pecuniae a bono honesto- que in pravom abstractus est. Sed lugurtha primum tan- tum modo belli moram redimebat, existumans sese aliquid 30 interim Eomae pretio aut gratia effecturum. Postea vero quam participem negoti Scaurum accepit, in maxumam spem adductus recuperandae pacis statuit cum eis de omni- ROMAN HISTORIANS 89 bus pactionibus praesens agere. Ceterum interea fidei causa mittitur a consule Sextius quaestor in oppidum lugurthae Vagam. Cuius rei species erat acceptio frumenti, quod Cal- purnius palam legatis imperaverat, quoniam deditionis mora indutiae agitabantur. Igitur rex, uti constituerat, in castra 5 Tenit, ac pauca praesenti consilio locutus de invidia facti sui atque uti in deditionem acciperetur, reliqua cum Bestia et Scauro secreta transigit. Dein postero die quasi per saturam sententiis exquisitis in deditionem aecipitur. Sed, uti pro consilio im.peratum erat, elephanti triginta, pecus atque equi lo multi cum parvo argenti pondere quaestori traduntur. Cal- purnius Eomam ad magistratus rogandos proficiscitur. In JSTumidia et exercitu nostro pax agitabatur. Memmius rouses the plebeians against the scandal of the nobles. Postquam res in Africa gestas quoque modo actae forent, fama divolgavit ; Eomae per omnis locos et conventus de 15 facto consulis agitari. Apud plebem gravis invidia, patres solliciti erant. Probarentne tantum flagitium an decretum consulis subvorterent, parum constabat ; ac maxume eos potentia Scauri, quod is auctor et socius Bestiae ferebatur, a vero bonoque inpediebat. At C. Memmius, cuius de libertate 20 ingeni et odio potentiae nobilitatis supra diximus, inter du- bitationem et moras senatus contionibus populum ad vin- dicandum hortari, monere ne rem publicam ne libertatem suam desererent, multa superba et crudelia facinora nobil- itatis ostendere : prorsus intentus omni modo plebis animum 25 incendebat. Memmius populo persuadet, uti L. Cassius, qui tum praetor erat, ad lugurtham mitteretur eumque inter- posita fide publica Romam duceret, quo facilius indieio regis Scauri et reliquorum, quos pecuniae captae arcessebat, de- licta patefierent. 30 90 SELECTIONS FROM Dum haec Eomae gervmtur, qui in Numidia relicti a Bestia exercitui praeerant, secuti morem imperatoris sui pluruma et flagitiosissuma facinora fecere. Fuere qui auro conrupti elephantos lugurthae traderent, alii perfugas ven- 5 dere, pars ex pacatis praedas agebant : tanta vis avaritiae in animos eorum veluti tabes invaserat. At Cassius praetor perlata rogatione a C. Memmio ac perculsa omni nobilitate ad lugurtham proficiscitur eique timido et ex conscientia diffidenti rebus suis persuadet, quoniam se populo Romano 10 dedisset, ne vim quam misericordiam eius experiri mallet. Privatim praeterea fidem suam interponit, quam ille non minoris quam publicam ducebat : talis ea tempestate fama de Cassio erat. " Urbem venalem et mature perituram, si emptorem invenerit." Igitur lugurtba contra deeus regium cultu quam maxume 15 miserabili cum Cassio Komam venit. Ac, tametsi in ipso magna vis animi erat, confirmatus ab omnibus, quorum po- tentia aut scelere cuncta ea gesserat, quae supra diximus, C. Baebium tribunum plebis magna niercede parat, cuius in- pudentia contra ius et iniurias omnis munitus foret. At 20 C. Memmius advocata contione, quamquam regi iufesta plebes erat et pars in vincula duci iubebat, pars, nisi socios sceleris sui aperiret, more maiorum de hoste supplicium sumi, dignitati quam irae magis consulens sedare motus et animos eorum mollire, postremo confirmare fidem publicam 25 inviolatam fore. Post ubi silentium coepit, producto lugur- tha verba facit, Romae Numidiaeque faciuora eius memorat, scelera in patrem fratresque ostendit. Quibus iuvantibus quibusque ministris ea egerit, quamquam intellegat populus Romanus, tamen velle manifesta magis ex illo habere. Si 30 verum aperiat, in fide et dementia populi Romani magnam ROMAN HISTORIANS 91 spem illi sitam : sin reticeat, non sociis saluti fore, sed se STiasque spes conrupturum. Deinde ubi Memmius dicundi finem fecit et lugurtha respondere iussus est, C. Baebius tribunus plebis, quem pecunia conruptum supra diximus, regem tacere iubet, ac tametsi multitude, quae in contione 5 aderat, vehementer accensa terrebat eum clamore, voltu, saepe impetu atque aliis omnibus, quae ira fieri amat, vieit tamen impudentia. Ita populus ludibrio habitus ex contione discedit ; lugurthae Bestiaeque et ceteris, quos ilia quaestio exagitabat, animi augeseunt. 10 Erat ea tempestate Romae ISTumida quidam nomine Mas- siva, Grulussae filius, Masinissae nepos, qui, quia in dissen- sione regum lugurthae advorsus fuerat, dedita Cirta et Ad- herbale interfecto profugus ex patria abierat. Huic Sp. Albinus, qui proxumo anno post Bestiam cum Q. Minucio 15 Rufo consulatum gerebat, persuadet, quoniam ex stirpe Masinissae sit lugurthamque ob scelera invidia cum metu urgeat, regnum Numidiae ab senatu petat. Avidus consul belli gerundi movere quam senescere omnia malebat. Ipsi provincia Numidia, Minucio Macedonia evenerat. Quae 20 postquam Massiva agitare coepit neque lugurthae in amicis satis praesidi est, quod eorum alium conscientia alium mala fama et timor inpediebat, Bomilcari, proxumo ao maxume fide sibi, imperat, pretio, sicuti multa confecerat, insidiatores Massivae paret ac maxume occulte, sin id parum procedat, 25 quovis modo Numidam interficiat. Bomilcar mature regis mandata exequitur et per homines talis negoti artiiices iti- nera egressusque eius, postremo looa atque tempora cuncta explorat. Deinde, ubi res postulabat, insidias tendit. Igitur tinus ex eo numero, qui ad caedem parati erant, paulo incon- 30 sultius Massivam aggreditur. Ilium obtruncat, sed ipse deprehensus multis hortantibus et in primis Albino consule 92 SELECTIONS FROM indicium profitetur. Fit reus magis ex aequo bonoque quam ex iure gentium Bomilcar, comes eius, qui Romam fide pub- lica veuerat. At lugurtha manif estus tanti sceleris non prius omisit contra verum niti, quam animadvortit supra gratiam 5 atque pecuniam suam invidiam facti esse. Igitur, quam- quam in priore actione ex amicis quinquaginta vades dede- rat, regno magis quam vadibus consulens clam in ISTumidiam Bomilcarem dimittit, veritus, ne reliquos popularis metus invaderet parendi sibi, si de illo supplicium sumptum foret. 10 Et ipse paucis diebus eodem profectus est, iussus a senatu Italia decedere. Sed postquam Roma egressus est, fertur saepe eo tacitus respiciens postremo dixisse " Urbem venalem et mature perituram, si emptorem invenerit." A disgraceful campaign and peace. Interim Albinus renovato bello conmeatum stipendium 15 aliaque, quae militibus usui forent, maturat in Africam por- tare ; ac statim ipse profectus, uti ante comitia, quod tempus baud longe aberat, armis aut deditione aut quoyis modo bel- lum coniiceret. At contra lugurtha trahere omnia et alias deinde alias morae causas facere, polliceri deditionem ac 20 deinde metum simulare, cedere instanti et paulo post, ne sui diifiderent, instare : ita belli modo modo paois mora consulem ludificare. Ac fuere qui tum Albinum baud ignarum consili regis existumarent neque ex tanta properantia tarn facile tractum bellum socordia magis quam dolo crederent. Sed 25 postquam dilapso tempore comitiorum dies adventabat, Al- binus Aulo fratre in castris pro praetore relicto Romam decessit. Ea tempestate Romae seditionibus tribuniciis atrociter res publica agitabatur. P. Lucullus et L. Annius tribuni plebis 30 resistentibus conlegis continuare magistratum nitebantur, ROMAN HISTORIANS 93 quae dissensio totius anni comitia inpediebat. Ea mora in spem adductus Aulus, quern pro praetore in castris relictum supra diximus, aut conficiundi belli aut terrore exercitus ab rege pecuniae capiundae milites mense lanuario ex hibernis m expeditionem evocat, magnisque itineribus hieme aspera 5 pervenit ad oppidum Suthui, ubi regis thesauri erant. Quod quamquam et saevitia temporis et opportunitate loci neque capi neque obsideri poterat (nam circum murum situm in praerupti mentis extremo planities limosa hiemalibus aquis paludem fecerat), tamen aut simulandi gratia, quo regi 10 formidinem adderet, aut cupidine caecus ob thesauros op- pidi potiundi vineas agere, aggerem iacere aliaque, quae in- cepto usui forent, properare. At lugurtha cognita vanitate atque inperitia legati subdole eius augere amentiam, missi- tare supplieantis legates, ipse quasi vitabundus per saltuosa 15 loca et tramites exercitum ductare. Denique Aulum spe pactionis perpulit, uti relicto Suthule in abditas regiones sese veluti cedentem insequeretur (ita delicta occultiora fuere). Interea per homines callidos diu noctuque exer- citum temptabat, centuriones ducesque turmarum, partim 20 uti transfugerent, conrumpere, alii signo dato locum uti de- sererent. Quae postquam ex sententia instruit, intempesta nocte de inproviso multitudine Numidarum Auli castra cir- cumvenit. !^[ilites Eomani, perculsi tumultu insolito, arma capere alii alii se abdere, pars territos confirmare, trepidare 23 omnibus locis. Vis magna hostium, caelum nocte atque nubibus obscuratum, periculum anceps, postremo fugere an manere tutius foret, in incerto erat. Sed ex eo numero, quos paulo ante conruptos diximus, cohors una Ligurum cum duabus turmis Thracum et paucis gregariis militibus transi- 30 ere ad regem, et centurio primi pili tertiae legionis per mu- nitionem, quam uti defenderet acceperat, locum hostibus 94 SELECTIONS FROM introeundi dedit, eaque Numidae cuncti inrupere. Nostri foeda fuga, plerique abiectis armis, proxumum collem occu- paverunt. ISTox atque praeda castrorum hostis, quo minus victoria uterentur, remorata sunt. Deinde lugurtha postero 5 die cum Aulo in conloquio verba facit : tametsi ipsum cum exercitu fame et ferro clausum teneret, tamen se memorem humanarum rerum, si secum foedus faceret, incolumis omnis sub iugum missurum ; praeterea uti diebus decern Numidia decederet. Quae quamquam gravia et flagiti plena erant, 10 tamen, quia mortis metu mutabantur, sicuti regi lubuerat, pax convenit. How the disgraceful peace loas received at Borne. Sed ubi ea Romae conperta sunt, metus atque maeror civi- tatem invasere : pars dolere pro gloria imperi, pars insolita rerum bellicarum timere libertati ; Aulo omnes infesti, ac 15 maxume qui bello saepe praeclari fuerant, quod armatus dedecore potius quam manu salutem quaesiverat. Ob ea consul Albinus ex delicto fratris invidiam ac deinde pericu- lum timens senatum de foedere consulebat, et tamen interim exercitui supplementum scribere, ab sociis et nomine Latino 20 auxilia arcessere, denique omnibus modis festinare. Senatus ita, uti par fuerat, decernit suo atque populi iniussu nullum potuisse foedus fieri. Consul inpeditus a tribunis plebis, ne quas paraverat copias secum portaret, paucis diebus in Afri- cam proficiscitur ; nam omnis exercitus, uti convenerat, Nu- 25 midia deductus in provincia hiemabat. Postquam eo venit, quamquam persequi lug^rtham et mederi fraternae invidiae animo ardebat, cognitis militibus, quos praeter fugam soluto imperio licentia atque lascivia conruperat, ex copia rerum statuit sibi nihil agitandum. 30 Interim Eomae C. Mamilius Limetanus tribunus plebis ROMAN HISTORIANS 95 rogationem ad"populuni promulgat, uti quaereretur in eos, quorum consilio lugurtha senati decreta neglegisset, quique ab eo in legationibus aut imperils pecunias accepissent, qui elephantos quique perfugas tradidispent, item qui de pace aut bello cum hostibus pactiones fecissent. Huic rogationi 5 partim eonscii sibi alii ex partium invidia pericula metuen- tes, quoniam aperte registers non poterant, quin ilia et alia talia placere sibi faterentur, occulte per amicos ac maxume per homines nominis Latini et socios Italicos inpedimenta parabant. Sed plebes incredibile memoratu est quam in- 10 tenta fuerit quantaque vi rogationem iusserit, magis odio nobilitatis, cui mala ilia parabantur, quam cura rei publicae : tanta lubido in partibus erat. Igitur ceteris metu perculsis M. Scaurus, quern legatum Bestiae fuisse supra docuimus, inter laetitiam plebis et suorum fugam, trepida etiam tum 15 civitate, cum ex Mamilia rogations tres quaesitores rogaren- tur, effecerat, uti ipse in eo numero crearetur. Sed quaestio exercita aspere violenterque ex rumore et lubidine plebis : ut saepe nobilitatem, sic ea tempestate plebem ex secundis rebus insolentia ceperat. 20 Metellus organizes a new campaign. Post Auli foedus exercitusque nostri foedam fugam Me- tellus et Silanus consules designati provincias inter se parti- verant Metelloque Numidia evenerat, acri viro et, quamquam advorso populi partium, fama tamen aequabili et inviolata. Is ubi primum magistratum ingressus est, alia omnia sibi 25 cum conlega ratus, ad bellum, quod gesturus erat, animum intendit. Igitur diffidens veteri exercitui milites [eligere] scribere, praesidia undique arcessere, arma tela equos et cetera instrumenta militiae parare, ad hoc conmeatum affa- tim, denique omnia, quae in bello vario et multarum rerum 30 96 SELECTIONS PROM egenti usui esse solent. Ceterum ad ea patranda senatus auctoritate, socii nomenque Latinum et reges ultro auxilia mittundo, postremo omnis eivitas summo studio adnitelDatur. Itaque ex sententia omnibus rebus paratis conpositisque in 5 Numidiam proficiscitur, magna spe civium cum propter artis bonas turn maxume quod advorsum divitias invictum ani- mum gerebat et avaritia magistratuum ante id tempus in Numidia nostrae opes eontusae hostiumque auctae erant. Sed ubi in Africam venit, exercitus ei traditur a Sp. Albino 10 proconsule iners inbellis, neque periculi neque laboris pa- tiens, lingua quam manu promptior, praedator ex sociis et ipse praeda hostium, sine imperio et modestia habitus. Ita imperatori novo plus ex malis moribus sollicitudinis quam ex copia militum auxili aut spei bonae adcedebat. Statuit 15 tamen Metellus, quamquam et aestivorum tempus comiti- orum mora inminuerat et expectatione eventus civium animos intentos putabat, non prius bellum attingere, quam maiorum disciplina milites laborare coegisset. Nam Albinus, Auli fratris exercitusque clade perculsus, postquam decreverat 20 non egredi provincia, quantum temporis aestivorum in im- perio fuit, plerumque milites stativis castris habebat, nisi cum odor aut pabuli egestas locum mutare subegerat. Sed neque muniebantur ea neque more militari vigiliae deduce- bantur ; uti cuique lubebat, ab signis aberat ; lixae permixti 25 cum militibus diu noctuque vagabantur, et palantes agros vastare, villas expugnare, pecoris et mancipiorum praedas certantes agere eaque mutare cum mercatoribus vino advec- ticio et aliis talibus, praeterea frumentum publice datum vendere, panem in dies mercari : postremo quaecumque dici 30 aut fingi queunt ignaviae luxuriaeque probra, in illo exercitu cuncta fuere et alia amplius. Sed in ea difficultate Metellum non minus quam in rebus bostilibus magnum et sapientem ROMAN HISTORIANS 97 virum fuisse conperior : tanta temperantia inter ambitionem saevitiamque moderatum. Namque edicto primum adiu- menta ignaviae sustulisse : ne quisquam in castris panem aut queni alium coctum cibum venderet, ne lixae exercitum sequerentur, ne miles gregarius in castris neve ia agmiae 5 servom aut inmentum haberet ; ceteris arte modum statuisse. Praeterea transvorsis itineribus cotidie castra moTcre, iuxta ac si hostes adessent, vallo atque fossa miinire, vigilias crebras ponere et eas ipse cum legatis circumire, item in agmine ia primis modo modo ia postremis, saepe in medio adesse, ne lo quispiam ordine egrederetur, ut cum signis frequentes lq- cederent, miles cibum et arma portaret. Ita proMbendo a delictis magis quam vindicando exercitum brevi coniirmavit. Marius succeeds Metellus. At Marius, ut supra diximus, cupientissuma plebe consul factus, postquam ei provinciam ISTumidiam populus iussit, 15 antea iam itifestus nobilitati, tum vero multus atque ferox instare, singulos modo modo univorsos laedere, dictitare sese consulatum ex victis illis spolia cepisse, alia praeterea mag- nifica pro se et illis dolentia. Interim quae bello opus erant, prima habere : postulare legionibus supplementum, auxilia 20 a populis et regibus arcessere, praeterea ex Latio sociisque fortissumum quemque, plerosque militiae, paucos fama cog- nitos, accire et ambiundo cogere homines emeritis stipendiis secum proficisci. Neque illi senatus, quamquam advorsus erat, de ullo negotio abnuere audebat. Ceterum supplemen- 25 tum etiam laetus decreverat, quia neque plebi militia volenti putabatur et Marius aut belli usum aut studia volgi amis- surus. Sed ea res frustra sperata : tanta lubido cum Mario eundi plerosque invaserat. Sese quisque praeda locupletem fore, victorem domum rediturum, alia huiusce mod,! a,nimis 3q 98 SELECTIONS FROM trahebant, et eos non paulum oratione sua Marius adrexerat. Nam postquam omnibus, quae postulaverat, decretis milites scribere volt, hortandi causa simul et nobilitatem, uti con- sueverat, exagitandi contionem populi advocavit. 5 Oratione habita Marius, postquam plebis animos adrectos videt, propere conmeatu stipendio armis aliisque utilibus navis onerat, cum his A. Manlium legatum proficisci iubet. Ipse interea milites scribere, non more maiorum neque ex classibus, sed uti cuiusque lubido erat, capite censos ple- 10 rosque. Id factum alii inopia bonorum alii per ambitionem consulis memorabant, quod ab eo genere celebratus auctus- que erat et homini potentiam quaerenti egentissumus quis- que opportunissumus, cui neque sua cara, quippe quae nulla sunt, et omnia cum pretio honesta videntur. 15 Igitur Marius cum aliquanto maiore numero, quam decfe- tum erat, in Africam profectus paucis diebus Uticam adve- liitur. Exercitus ei traditur a P. Eutilio legato ; nam Metel- lus conspectum Mari fugerat, ne videret ea, quae audita animus tolerare nequiverat. Lucius Sulla. His character. 20 Ceterum, dum ea res geritur, L. Sulla quaestor cum magno equitatu in castra venit, quos uti ex Latio et a sociis cogeret, Eomae relictus erat. Sed quoniam nos tanti viri res admonuit, idoneum visum est de natura cultuque eius paucis dicere. Neque enim alio 25 loco de Sullae rebus dicturi sumus et L. Sisenna, optume et diligentissume omnium, qui eas res dixere, persecutus, parum mihi libero ore locutus videtur. Igitur Sulla gentis patriciae nobilis fuit, familia prope iam extincta maiorum ignavia, litteris Graecis atque Latinis iuxta atque doctissume erudi- 30 tus, animo ingenti, cupidus voluptatum sed gloriae cupidior ; ROMAN HISTORIANS 99 otio luxurioso esse, tamen ab negotiis numquam voluptas remorata, nisi quod de uxore potuit honestius consuli ; fa- eundus callidus et amieitia facilis, ad simulanda negotia altitude ingeni incredibilis, multarum rerum ac maxume pecuniae largitor. Atque illi felicissumo omnium ante civi- 5 lem victoriam numquam super industriam fortuna fuit, mul- tique dubitavere, fortior an felicior esset. Nam postea quae fecerit, incertum habeo pudeat an pigeat magis disserere. Igitur Sulla, uti supra dictum est, postquam in Africam atque in castra Mari cum equitatu venit, rudis antea et 10 ignarus belli, sollertissumus omnium in paucis tempestatibus factus est. Ad hoc milites benigne appellare, multis roganti- bus, aliis per se ipse dare benificia, invitus accipere, sed ea properantius quam aes niutuum reddere, ipse ab nullo repe- tere, magis id laborare, ut illi quam plurumi deberent, ioca 15 atque seria cum humillumis agere, in operibus, in agmine atque ad vigilias multus adesse, neque interim, quod prava ambitio solet, consulis aut cuiusquam boni famam laedere, tantum modo neque consilio i).eque manu priorem alium pati, plerosque antevenire. Quibus rebus et artibus brevi Mario 20 militibusque carissumus factus. Jugurtha betrayed. Ibi cum Boccho Numida quidam Aspar nomine multum et familiariter agebat, praemissus ab lugurtha, postquam Sullam accitum audierat, orator et subdole speculatum Boc- chi consilia ; praeterea Dabar, Massugradae Alius, ex gente 25 Masinissae, ceterum inpar materno genere (nam pater eius ex concubina ortus erat), Mauro ob ingeni multa bona carus acceptusque. Quem Bocchus fidum esse Eomanis multis ante tempestatibus expertus ilico ad Sullam nuntiatum mittit : paratum sese facere quae populus Eomanus vellet : 30 100 SELECTIONS FROM conloquio diem locum tempus ipse delegeret. Consulta sese omnia cum illo integra habere : neu lugurthae legatum pertimesceret, quo res communis licentius gereretur ; nam ab insidiis eius aliter caveri nequivisse. Sad ego conperior 5 Bocchum magis Punica fide quam ob ea, quae praedicabat, simul Romanum et Numidam spe pacis attinuisse multumque cum animo suo volvere solitum, lugurtham Eomanis an illi Sullam traderet ; lubidinem advorsum nos, metum pro nobis suasisse. Igitur Sulla respondit se pauca coram Aspare 10 locuturum, cetera occulte nullo aut quam paucissumis prae- sentibus. Simul edocet quae sibi responderentur. Post- quam, sicuti voluerat, congressi, dicit se missum a consuls venisse quaesitum ab eo, pacem an bellum agitaturus foret. Tum rex, uti praeceptum fuerat, post diem decumum redire 15 iubet, ac nihil etiam nunc decrevisse, sed illo die responsu- rum. Deinde ambo in sua castra digressi sunt. Sed ubi plerumque noctis processit, Sulla a Boccho occulte accersitur. Ab utroque tantum modo fidi interpretes adhibentur, prae- terea Dabar internuntius, sanctus vir et ex sententia ambo- 20 bus. Ac statim sic rex incipit : "Numquam ego ratus sum fore uti rex maxumus in hac terra et omnium, quos novi, private homini gratiam deberem. Et mehercule, Sulla, ante te cognitum multis orantibus aliis ultro egomet opem tuli, nullius indigui. Id inminutum, 25 quod ceteri dolere solent, ego laetor. Fuerit mihi aliquando eguisse pretium tuae amicitiae, qua apud animum meum nihil carius habeo. Id adeo experiri licet. Arma viros pe- cuniam, postremo quicquid animo Iubet, sume utere, et, quoad vives, numquam tibi redditam gratiam putayeris : semper 30 apud me integra erit ; denique nihil me sciente frustra voles. Nam, ut ego aestumo, regem armis quam munificentia vinci minus flagitiosum est. ROMAN HISTORIANS 101 Cetemm de re publica vostra, cuius curator hue missus es, paucis accipe. Belluiii ego populo Romano neque feci neque factum umquam volui ; at finis meos advorsum armatos armis tutatus sum. Id omitto, quando vobis ita placet. Gerite quod voltis cum lugurtlia bellum. Ego flumen Mu- 5 luccham, quod inter me et Micipsam fuit, non egrediar neque id intrare lugurtham sinam. Praeterea si quid meque vo- bisque dignum petiveris, baud repulsus abibis." Ad ea Sulla pro se breviter et modiee, de pace et com- munibus rebus multis disseruit. Denique regi patefecit, 10 quod polliceatur, senatum et populum Komanum, quoniam armis amplius valuissent, non in gratiam habituros. Paci- undum esse aliquid, quod illorum magis quam sua rettulisse videretur. Id adeo in promptu esse, quoniam copiam lu- gurthae haberet. Quern si Eomanis tradidisset, fore ut illi 15 quam plurumum deberetur ; amicitiam foedus Xumidiae partem, quam nunc peteret, tum ultro adventuram. Eex prime negitare : cognationem adfinitatem praeterea foedus tntervenisse ; ad hoc metuere, ne fluxa fide usus popularium animos avorteret, quis et lugurtha carus et Komani invisi 20 erant. Denique saepius fatigatus lenitur et ex voluntate Sullae omnia se facturum promittit. Ceterum ad simulan- dam pacem, cuius Numida defessus bello avidissumus erat, quae utilia visa constituunt. Ita conposito dolo digrediuntur. At rex postero die Asparem, lugurtbae legatum, appellat 25 dicitque sibi per Dabarem ex Sulla cognitum posse condi- cionibus bellum poni: quam ob rem regis sui sententiam exquireret. Ille laetus in castra lugurtbae proficiscitur. Deinde ab illo cuncta edoctus properato itinere post diem octavum redit ad Bocchum et ei nuntiat lugurtham cupere 30 omnia, quae imperarentur, facere, sed Mario parum confidere ; saepe antea cum imperatoribus Eomanis pacem conventam 102 SELECTIONS FROM frustra fuisse. Ceterum Bocehus si ambobus consultum et ratam pacem vellet, daret operam, ut una ab omnibus quasi de pace in conloquium veniretur, ibique sibi Sullam traderet. Cum talem virum in potestatem habuisset, tum fore uti 5 iussu senatus aut populi foedus fieret, neque hominem nobi- lem, non sua ignavia sed ob rem publieam in hostium potes- tate, relictum iri. Haec Maurus secum ipse diu volvens tandem promisit ; ceterum dolo an vere cunctatus, parum conperimus. Sed plerumque regiae voluntates ut vehementes 10 sic mobiles, saepe ipsae sibi advorsae. Postea tempore et loco constitute, in conloquium uti de pace veniretur, Bocehus Sullam modo mode lugurtbae legatum appellare, benigne habere, idem ambobus polliceri. Illi pariter laeti ac spei bonae pleni esse. 15 Sed nocte ea, quae proxuma fuit ante diem conloquio de- cretum, Maurus adhibitis amicis ac statim inmutata volun- tate remotis ceteris dicitur secum ipse multum agitavisse, Toltu pariter atque animo varius ; quae scilicet tacente ipso occulta pectoris patefecisse. Tamen postremo Sullam ac- 20 cersi iubet et ex illius sententia Numidae insidias tendit. Deinde, ubi dies advenit et ei nuntiatum est lugurtham haud procul abesse, cum paucis amicis et quaestore nostro quasi obvius honoris causa procedit in tumulum facillumum visu insidiantibus. Eodem Numida cum plerisque necessariis 25 suis inermis, uti dictum erat, adcedit, ac statim signo dato undique simul ex insidiis invaditur. Ceteri obtruncati, lu- gurtha Sullae vinctus traditur et ab eo ad Marium deductus est. jtLIUS CAESAR Personal appearance and habits. Fuisse traditur excelsa statura, colore candido, teretibus 30 membris, ore paulo ptehiore, nigris vegetisque oculis, vali- ROMAN HISTORIANS 103 tudine prospera, nisi quod tempore extremo repente animo liiiqui atque etiam per somnum exterreri solebat. Comitiali quoque morbo bis inter res agendas correptus est. Circa corporis curam morosior, ut non solum tonderetur diligenter ac raderetur, sed velleretur etiam, ut quidam exprobrave- 5 runt, calvitii vero deformitatem iniquissime ferret saepe obtrectatorum iocis obnoxiam expertus. Ideoque et defici- entem capillum revocare S^vertice adsueverat et ex omnibus decretis sibi a senatu populoque honoribus non aliud aut recepit aut usurpavit libentius quam ius laureae coronae lo perpetuo gestandae. Etiam cultu notabilem f erunt : usum enim lato clavo ad manus fimbriato nee umquam aliter quam ut super eum cingeretur, et quidem fluxiore cinctura ; unde emanasse Sullae dictum optimates saepius admonentis, ut male' prae-. is, cinctum puerum caverent. Habitavit primo in Subura modicis aedibus, post autem pontificatum maximum in Sacra via domo publica. Munditiarum lautitiariiinque studiosissimum multi prodiderUnt : villam in Nemorensi a fujidamentis incohatam magnoque sumptu absolutam, quia 20 non tota ad animum ei responderat, totam diruisse, quan- quam tenuem adhuc et obaeratum ; in expeditionibus tessel- lata et sectilia pavimenta circumtulisse ; Britanniam petisse spe margaritariim, quarum amplitudinem conferentem in- terdum sua manu exegisse pondus ; gemmas, toreuitiafe, 25 sig'na,/ tabulas operis antiqui semper animosissime compa- rasse ; servitia rectiora politioraque inmenso pretio, et cuius ipsum etiam puderet, sic ut rationibus vetaret inferri. Vini parcissimum ne inimici quidem negaverunt. Marci Catonis est : unum ex omnibus Caesarem ad evertendam 30 rem publicam' sobrium accessisse. Nam circa victum Gains Oppins adeo indifferentem docet, ut quondam'" a,b hospitQ 104 SELECTIONS FROM ',-'1: { rU.^.~,i U"'T - \ , '"''."" conditum oleum pro viridi adpositum, aspernantibus ceteris, solum etiam largius appetisse scribat, ne hospitem aut neg- legentiae aut rusticitatis videretur arguere. Jt^J— Oratorical and literary accomplishments. Eloquentia militarique re aut aequavit praestantissimorum 5 gloriam aut excessit. Genus eloquentiae dumtaxat adules- cens adhuc Strabonis Caesaris secutus videtur, cuius etiam ex oratione, quae inscribitur " pro Sardis,'' ad verbum non- nulla transtulit in divinationem suam. Pronuntiasse autem dicitur voce acuta, ardenti motu gestuque, non sine venu- le state. Orationes aliquas reliquit, inter quas temere quae- dam feruntur. Reliquit et rerum suarum commentarios Gallici civilisque belli Pomp6iani. Nam Alexandrini Africique et Hispaniensis incertus auotor est : alii Oppium putant, alii Hirtium, qui etiam Gallici belli novissimum 15 imperfectumque librum suppleverit. De commentariis Cae- saris Cicero in eodem Bruto sic refert : " Commentarios scrip- sit valde quidem probandos : nudi sunt, recti et venusti, omni ornatu orationis tamquam veste detracta ; sed dum voluit alios habere parata, unde sumerent qui vellent 20 scribere historiam, ineptis gratum fortasse fecit, qui ilia volent calamistris inurere, sanos quidem homines a scri- bendo deterruit." Reliquit et " de Analogia" duos libros et " Anticatones " totidem ac praeterea poema quod inscribitur " Iter." Epistulae quoque eius ad senatum extant, quas pri- 25 mum videtur ad paginas et formam memorialis libelli con- vertisse, cum antea consules et duces non nisi transversa charta scriptas mitterent. Exstant et ad Ciceronem, item ad familiares domesticis de rebus, in quibus, si qua occultius perferenda erant, per notas scripsit, id est sic structo lit- 30 terarum ordine, ut nullum verbum effici posset : quae si qui ROMAN HISTORIANS 105 investigare et persequi velit, quartam elementorum litteram, id est D pro A et perinde reliquas commutet. Feruntur a puero et ab adulescentulo quaedam scripta, ut "Laudes Herculis/' tragoedia " Oedipus," item " Dicta collectanea " : quos omnis libellos vetuit Augustus puhlicari in epistula, 5 quam brevem admodum ac simplicem ad Pompeium Macrum, cui ordinandas bibliotliecas delegaverat, misit. Military prowess. Armorum et equitandi peritissimus, laboris ultra lidem patiens erat. In agmine nonnumquam equo, saepius pedi- bus anteibat, capite detecto, seu sol seu imber esset ; longis- 10 simas vias incredibili celeritate eonfecit, expeditus, meritoria raeda, centena passuum milia in singulos dies ; si flumina morarentur, nando traioiens vel innixus inflatis utribus, ut persaepe nuntios de se praevenerit. In obeundis expedi- tionibus dubium cautior an audentior, exercitum neque per 15 insidiosa itinera duxit umquani nisi perspeculatus locorum situs, neque in Britanniam transvexit, nisi ante per se portus et navigationem et accessum ad insulam explorasset. At idem obsessione castrorum in Germania nuntiata per stationes h.ostium Gallico habitu penetravit ad suosl A 20 Brundisio Dyrrachium inter oppositas classes hieme trans- misit cessantibusque copiis, quas subsequi iusserat, cum ad accersendas frustra saepe misisset, novissime ipse clam noctu parvulum navigium solus obvoluto capite conscendit, neque aut quis esset ante detexit aut gubernatorem cedere 25 adversae tempestati passus est quam paene obrutus fluctibus. Proelia non tantum destinato, sed ex occasione sumebat ac saepe ab itinere statim, interdum spurcissimis tempes- tatibus, cum minime quis moturum putaret ; nee nisi tem- pore extreme ad dimicandum cunctatior factus est, quo 30 106 SELECTIONS FROM saepius vicisset, hoc minus experiendos casus opinans nihil- que se tantum adquisiturum victoria, quantum auferre calamitas posset. Nullum umquam hostem fudit, quin castris quoque exueret; ita nullum spatium perterritis 5 dabat. Ancipiti proelio equos dimittebat et in primis suum, quo maior permanendi necessitas imponeretur auxilio fugae erepto. Utebatur autem equo insigni, pedibus prope hu- manis et in modum digitorum ungulis fissis, quern natum apud se, cum haruspices imperium orbis terrae significare 10 domino pronuntiassent, magna cura aluit nee patientem sessoris alterius primus ascendit ; cuius etiam instar pro aede Veneris Genetricis postea dedicavit. Inclinatam aciem solus saepe restituit obsistens fugien-. tibus retinensque singulos et contortis faucibus conver- 15 tens in hostem et quidem adeo plerumque trepidos, ut aquilifer moranti se cuspide sit comminatus, alius in manu detinentis reliquerit signum. Non minor' ilia constantiaL eius, maiora etiam indicia fuerint. Post aciem Pharsalieam cum praemissis in Asiam copiis per angustias Hellesponti 20 vectoria navicula traiceret, L. Cassium partis adversae cum decern, rostratis navibus obvium aibi neque refugit et com- minus tendons, ultro ad deditionem hortatus, supplicem ad se recepit. Alexandriae circa oppugnationem pontis erup- tione hostium subita compulsus in scapham pluribus eodem 25 praecipitantibus, cum desilisset in mare, nando per ducentos passus evasit ad proximam navem, elata laeva, ne libelli quos tenebat madefierent, paludamentum mordicus trahens, ne spolio poteretur hostis. His treatment of soldiers and friends. Militem neque a moribus neque a fortuna probabat, sed 30 tantum a viribus, tractabatque pari severitate atque indul- ROMAN HISTORIANS 107 gentia. Non enim ubique ac semper, sed cum hostis in proximo esset, coercebat : tum maxime exactor gravissimus disciplinae, ut neque itineris neque proelii tempus denun- tiaret, sed paratum et intentum momentis omnibus quo vellet subito educeret. Quod etiam sine causa plerumque faciebat, 6 praecipue pluviis et festis diebus. Ac subinde observandum se admonens repente interdiu vel nocte subtrabebat, auge- batque iter, ut serius subsequentis defetigaret. Fama vero hostilium copiarum perterritos non negando minuendove, sed insuper ampliiicando ementiendoque coniirmabat. Ita- 10 que cum expectatio adventus lubae terribilis esset, convo- catis ad contionem militibus : " Scitote," inquit, " paucissimis his diebus regem adfuturum cum decern legionibus, equitum triginta, levis armaturae centum milibus, elephantis trecen- tis. Proinde desinant quidam quaerere ultra aut opinari 15 mihique, qui compertum habeo, credant ; aut quidem vetus- tissima nave impositos quocumque vento in quascumque terras iubebo avehi." Delicta neque observabat omnia neque pro mode exseque- batur, sed desertorum ac seditiosorum et inquisitor et 20 punitor acerrimus conivebat in ceteris. Ac nonnumquam post magnam pugnam atque vietoriam remisso officiorum munere licentiam omnem passim lasciviendi permittebat, iactare solitus milites suos etiam unguentatos bene pugnare posse. Nee milites eos pro contione, sed blandiore nomine 25 eommilitones appellabat habebatque tarn cultos, ut argento et auro politis armis ornaret, simul et ad speciem et quo tenaciores eorum in proelio essent metu damni. Diligebat quoque usque adeo, ut audita clade Tituriana barbam capil- lumque summiserit nee ante dempserit quam vindicassey 30 Quibus rebus et devotissimos sibi et fortissimos reddidit. Ingresso civile bellum centuriones cuiusque legionis singulos 108 SELECTIONS FROM equites e yiatieo suo optulerunt, universi milites gratuitam et sine frumento stipendioque operam,' cum tenuiorum tute- 1am. locupletiores in se contulissent. Neque in tarn diuturno spatio quisquam omnino descivit, plerique capti concessam 5 sibi sub condicione vitam, si militare adversus eum vellent, recusarunt. ISTec mirum, si quis singulorum facta respiciat, vel Cassi Scaevae centurionis vel Gai Acili militis, ne de pluribus referam. Scaeva excusso oculo, transfixus femore et umero, centum et viginti ictibus scuto perforate, LO custodiam portae commissi castelli retinuit. Acilius navali ad Massiliam proelio iniecta in puppem hostium dextera et abscisa memorabile illud apud Graecos Cynegiri exemplum imitatus transiluit in navem umbone obvios 15 Seditionem per decern annos Gallicis bellis nullam om- nino moverunt, civilibus aliquas, sed ut celeriter ad oificium redierint, nee tarn indulgentia ducis quam auotoritate. Non enim cessit umquam tumultuantibus atque etiam 6b- viam semper iit ; et nonam quidem legionem apud Placen- M tiam, quanquam in armis adhuc Pompeius esset, totam cum ignominia missam fecit aegreque post multas et supplicis preces, nee nisi exacta de sontibus poena, restituit. Deci- manos autem Eoniae cum ingentibus minis summoque etiam urbis periculo missionem et praemia flagitantes, ardente 25 tunc in Africa bello, neque adire cunctatus est, quanquam deterrentibus amicis, neque dimittere ; sed una voce, qua " Quirites " eos pro militibus appellarat, tam facile circum- egit et flexit, ut ei milites esse confestim responderint et quamvis recusantem ultro in Africam sint secuti ; ac sic 30 quoque seditiosissimum quemque et praedae et agri destinati ' tertia parte multavit. Amicos tanta semper facilitate indulgentiaque tractavit, ROMAN HISTORIANS 109 ut Gaio Oppio comitanti se per silvestre iter correptoque subita valitudine deversoriolo, quod unuin erat, cesserit et ipse humi ac sub divo cubuerit. lam autem rerum potens quosdam etiam infimi generis ad amplissimos honores pro- vexit, cum ob id culparetur, professus palam, si grassato- 5 rum et sicariorum ope in tuenda sua dignitate usus esset, talibus quoque se parem gratiam relaturum. Causes of his unpopularity. The conspiracy. The Ides of March. Praegravant tamen cetera facta dictaque eius, ut et abusus dominatione et iure caesus existimetur. Non enim honores m.odo nimios recepit : continuum consulatum, per- lo petuam dictaturam praefecturamque morum, insuper prae- nomen Imperatoris, cognomen Patris Patriae, statuam inter reges, suggestum in orchestra ; sed et ampliora etiam hu- mano fastigio decerni sibi passus est : sedem auream in curia et pro tribunali, tensam et ferculum circensi pompa, 15 templa, aras, simulacra iuxta deos, pulvinar, flaminem, lu- percos, appellationem mensis e suo nomine ; ac nullos non honores ad libidinem cepit et dedit. Tertium et quartum consulatum titulo tenus gessit contentus dictaturae potes- tate decretae cum consulatibus simul atque utroque anno 20 binos eonsules substituit sibi in ternos novissimos menses, ita ut medio tempore comitia nulla habuerit praeter tribu- norum et aedilium plebis praef ectosque pro praetoribus con- stituerit, qui apsente se res urbanas admtnistrarejotA Pridie autem Kalendas lanuarias repentina consulis morte cessan- 25 tem honorem in paucas horas petenti dedit. Eadem licentia spreto patrio more magistratus in pluris annos ordinayit, decern praetoriis viris consularia ornamenta tribuit, civitate donatos et quosdam e semibarbaris G-allorum recepit in curiam. Praeterea monetae publicisque vectigalibus peculi- 30 110 SELECTIONS FROM ares servos praeposuit. Trium legionum, quas Alexandreae relinquebat, curam et imperium Eufioni liberti sui filio exoleto suo demandavit. Nee minoris impotentiae voces propalam edebat, ut Titus Ampius scribit : nihil esse rem 5 publicam, appellationem modo sine corpore ac specie. Sul- lam nescisse litteras, qui dictaturam deposuerit. Debere bomines consideratius iam loqui secum ac pro legibus habere quae dicat. Verum praecipuam et exitiabilem sibi invidiam hinc 10 maxime movit. Adeuntis se cum plurimis honorificentissi- misque decretis universes patres conscriptos sedens pro aede Veneris Genetricis excepit. Quidam putant retentum a Comelio Balbo, cum conaretur assurgere ; alii, ne cona- tum quidem omnino, sed etiam admonentem G-aium Treba- 15 tium ut assurgeret minus familiari vultu respexisse. Idque factum eius tanto intolerabilius est visum, quod ipse trium- phanti et subsellia tribunicia praetervehenti sibi unum e collegio Pontium Aquilam non assurrexisse adeo indignatus sit, ut proclamaverit : " Eepete ergo a me Aquila rem publi- 20 cam tribunus ! " Et nee destiterit per continues dies quic- quam cuiquam nisi sub exceptione polliceri : " Si tamen per Pontium Aquilam licuerit.'' Et Lupercalibus pro rostris a consule Antonio admotum saepius capiti suo diadema rep- pulerit atque in Capitolium lovi optimo maximo miserit. 25 Quin etiam varia fama percrebruit migraturum Alexan- dream vel Ilium, translatis simul opibus imperii exhaustaque ■ Italia dilectibus et procuratione urbis amicis permissa, proximo autem senatu Lucium Cottam quindecimvirum sententiam. dicturum, ut, quoniam fatalibus libris continere- 30 tur, Parthos nisi a rege non posse vinci, Caesar rex appel- laretur. Qup,e causa coniuratis maturandi fuit destinata negotia, ne assentiri necesse esset. ROMAN HISTORIANS 111 Consilia igitur dispersim antea habita et quae saepe biiii ternive ceperant, in unum omnes contulerunt, ne populo quidem iam praesenti statu laeto, sed clam palamque detrec- tante dominationem atque assertores flagitante. Peregrinis in senatum alleetis libellus propositus est : " Bonum factum : 3 ne quis senatori novo curiam monstrare velit ! " Et ilia vulgo canebantur : " Gallos Caesar in triumphum ducit, idem in curiam ; Galli bracas deposuerunt, latum clavum sumpserunt.'' Quinto Maximo suffecto trimenstrique consule theatrum 10 introeunte, cum lictor animadverti ex more iussisset, ab universis conclamatum est non esse eum consulem. Post remotos Caesetium et Marullum tribunos reperta sunt proxi- mis comitiis complura suffragia consules eos declarantium. Subscripsere quidam Luci Bruti statuae : " Utinam vi- 15 veres ! " item ipsius Caesaris : " Brutus, quia reges eiecit, consul primus factus est : Hie, quia consules eiecit, rex postremo factus est." Conspiratum est in eum a sexaginta amplius, Gaio Cassio Marcoque et Decimo Bruto principibus conspirationis. 20 Qui primum cunctati utrumne in Campo per comitia tribus ad suffragia vocantem partibus divisis e ponte deicerent atque exceptum trucidarent, an in Sacra Via vel in aditu theatri adorirentur, postquam senatus Idibus Martiis in Pompei curiam edictus est, facile tempus et locum prae- 25 tulerunt. Sed Caesari futura caedes evidentibus prodigiis denun- tiata est. Paucos ante menses, cum in colonia Capua de- ducti lege lulia coloni ad extruendas villas vetustissima 112 SELECTIONS FROM sepulcra disicerent idque eo studiosius facerent, quod ali- quantum vasculoriim operis antiqui scrutantes reperiebant, tabula aenea in monimento, in quo dicebatur Capys conditor Capuae sepultus, inventa est conscripta litteris yerbisque 5 Graecis hac sententia : quandoque ossa Capyis detecta essent, fore ut lilo prognatus manu consangumeorum necare- tur magnisque mox Italiae cladibus vindicaretur. Cuius rei, ne quis fabulosam aut commenticiam putet, auctor est Cornelius Balbus, familiarissimus Caesaris. Proximis die- 10 bus equorum gregesj quos in traiciendo Kubiconi flumini consecrarat ao vagos et sine custode dimiserat, comperit pertLuacissime pabulo abstinere ubertimque ilere. Et im- molantem haruspex Spurinna monuit, caveret periculum, quod non ultra Martias Idus proferretur. Pridie autem 15 easdem Idus avem regaliolum cum laureo ramulo Pom- peianae curiae se inferentem volucres varii generis ex proximo nemore persecutae ibidem discerpserunt. Ea vero nocte, cui inluxit dies caedis, et ipse sibi visus est per quie- tem interdum supra nubes Tolitare, alias cum love dextram 20 iungere ; et Calpurnia uxor imaginata est conlabi fastigium domus maritumque in gremio suo confodi ; ac subito cubi- culi fores sponte patuerunt. Ob baec simul et ob iniirmam valitndinem diu cunctatus an se contineret et quae apud senatum proposuerat agere 25 differret, tandem Decimo Bruto adhortante, ne frequentis ac iam dudum opperientis destitueret, quinta fere bora pro- gressus est libellumque insidiarum indicem ab obvio quo- dam porrectum libellis ceteris, quos sinistra manu tenebat, quasi mox lecturus^"^ commiscuit. Dein pluribus hostiis 30 caesis, cum litare non posset, introiit curiam spreta reli- gione Spurinnamque irridens et ut falsum arguens, quod sine ulla sua noxa Idus Martiae adessent : quanquam is venisse ROMAN HISTORIANS 113 quidem eas diceret, sed non praeterisse. Assidentem con- spirati specie officii circumsteterunt, ilicoque Cimber Tillius, qui primas partes susceperat, quasi aliquid rogaturus pro- pius accessit renuentique et gestu in aliud tempus differenti ab utroque umero togam adprehendit ; deinde clamantem : 5 " Ista quidem vis est ! " alter e Cascis aversum vulnerat paulum infra iugnlum. Caesar Cascae brachium arreptum graphic traiecit conatusque prosilire alio vulnere tardatus est ; utque animadvertit undique se strictis pugionibus peti, toga caput obvolvit, simul sinistra manu sinum ad ima crura 10 deduxit, quo honestius caderet etiam inferiore corporis parte velata. Atque ita tribus et viginti plagis confossus est uno modo ad primum ictum gemitu sine voce edito, etsi tradiderunt quidam Marco Bruto irruenti dixisse : koI a-u TeKvov ; Exanimis diffugientibus cunctis aliquamdin iacuit, 15 donee lecticae impositum, dependente bracMo, tres servoli domum rettulerunt. Nee in tot vulneribus, ut Antistius medicus existimabat, letale ullum repertum est, nisi quod secundo loco in pectore acceperat. Puerat animus coniu- ratis corpus occisi in Tiberim trahere, bona publicare, acta 20 rescindere, sed metu Marci Antoni consulis et magistri equitum Lepidi destiterunD The end. Funere indicto rogus extructus est in Martio campo iuxta luliae tumulum et pro rostris aurara^edes ad simu- lacrum templi Veneris Genetricis collocata ; intraque lee- 25 tus eburneus auro ac purpura stratus et ad caput tropaeum cum veste, in qua fuerat occisus. Praeferentibus munera, quia suffecturus dies non videbatur, praeceptum, ut omisso ordine, quibus quisque vellet itineribus urbis, portaret in Campum. Inter ludos cantata sunt quaedam ad miseratio- 30 114 SELECTIONS PROM nem et invidiam caedis eius accommodata, ex Pacuvi Armo- rum iudifiS'V^''' " Men servasse, ut essent qui me perderent ? " Et ex Electra Acili ad similem sententiam. Laudationis 5 loco consul Antonius per praeconem pronuntiavit senatus consultum, quo omnia simul ei divina atque humana decre- verat, item ius iurandum, quo se cuncti pro salute unius 'astrinx'erant ; quibus perpauca a se verba addidit. Lectum pro rostris in forum magistratus et honoribus functi detule- 10 runt. Quern cum pars in Capitolini lovis cella cremare pars in curia Pompei desnnaret, repente duo quidam gladiis , succiacti ac buia iacula gestantes ardentibus pereis succen- derunt coniestimque circumstantium turba virgjifta arida et cum subselliis tribunalia, quicquid praeterea ad donum 15 aderat, confess]/& Deinde tibicines et scaenici artifices vestem, quam ex triumphorum instrumento ad praesentem usum induerant, detractam sibi atque discissam iniecere flammae et -^^eteranorum militum legionarii arma sua, qui- bus excmtiJturms celebrabant : matronae etiam pleraeque 20 ornamenta sua, quae gerebant, et liberorum buUas atque praetextas. ^^^ In summo publiconuCTu exterariim gentium multitude circulatim suo quaeque more lamentata est praecipueque ludaei, qui etiam noctibus continuisllGustumlffequentarunt. 23 Plebs statim a funere ad domum Bruti et Cassi cum facibus tetendit atque aegre repulsa obvium sibi Helvium Cinnarn. per errorem nominis, quasi Cornelius is esset, quem graviter pridie comionatmnQe CaeSare requirebat, occidit caputque eius praefixum hastae circumtulit. Postea solidam colum- 30 nam prope viginti pedum lapidis Numidici in foro statuit inscripsitque pabenti patriae. Apud earn longo tempore ROMAN HISTORIANS 115 sacrificare, vota suscipere, controversias quasdam interposito per Caesarem iure iurando aistranere perseveravit. Periit sexto et quinquagensimo aetatis anno atque in deorum numerum relatus est, non ore modo decernentium, sed et persuasione volgi. Siquidem ludis, quos primos con- 5 secrato ei heres Augustus edebat, stella crinita per septem continuos dies fulsit exoriens circa undecimam horam, credi- tumque est animam esse Caesaris in caelum recepti ; et hac de causa simulacro eius in vertice additur stella. Curiam, ia qua occisus est, obstrui placuit Idusque lO Martias Parricidium nominari, ac ne unquam eo die senatus ageretur. Percussorum autem fere neque triennio quis- quam amplius supervixit neque sua morte defunctus est. Damnati omnes alius alio casu periit, pars naufragio, pars proelio ; nonnulli semet eodem~illo pugione, quo Caesarem 15 violaverant, interemerunt. A SKETCH OF JEWISH HISTORY AND THE SIEGE OF JERUSALEM Eiusdem anni principio Caesar Titus, perdomandae ludaeae delectus a patre et privatis utriusque rebus militia clarus, maiore tum vi famaque agebat, certantibus provincia- rum et exercituum. studiis. Atque ipse, ut super fortunam 20 crederetur, decorum se promptumque in armis ostendebat, comitate et adloquiis offlcia provocans ac plerumque in opere, in agmine gregario militi mixtus, incorrupto ducis honore. Tres eum in ludaea legiones, quinta et decuma et quinta decuma, vetus Vespasiani miles, exeepere. Addidit 25 e Syria duodecumam et abductos Alexandria duoetvicensima- nos tertianosque ; comitabantur viginti sociae cohortes, octo equitum alae, simul Agrippa Sohaemusque reges et auxilia regis Antiochi validaque et solito inter accolas odio infensa 116 SELECTIONS FROM ludaeis Arabum manus multique, quos urbe atque Italia sua quemque spes acciverat occupandi principem adhuc vacuum. His cum copiis fines hostium ingressus composito agmine, cuncta explorans paratusque decernere, baud procul Hiero- 6 solymis castra facit. Sed quoniam famosae urbis supremum diem tradituri sumus, congruens videtur primordia eius aperire. ludaeos Creta insula profugos novissima Libyae insedisse memorant, qua tempestate Saturnus vi lovis pulsus cesserit 10 regnis. Argumentum e nomine petitur : inclutum in Creta Idam montem, accolas Idaeos aucto in barbarum cognomento ludaeos vocitari. Quidam regnante Iside exundantem per Aegyptum multitudinem ducibus Hierosolymo ac luda proxi- mas in terras exoneratam ; plerique Aethiopum prolem, quos 15 rege Cepheo metus atque odium mutare sedes perpulerit. Sunt qui tradant Assyrios convenas, indigum agrorum popu- lum, parte Aegypti potitos, mox proprias urbes Hebraeas- que terras et propiora Syriae coluisse. Clara alii ludaeorum initia, Solymos, carminibus Homeri celebratam gentem, con- 20 ditae urbi Hierosolyma nomen e suo fecisse. Plurimi auctores consentiunt orta per Aegyptum tabe, quae corpora foedaret, regem Bocchorim adito Hammonis oraculo remedium petentem purgare regnum et id genus hominum ut invisum deis alias in terras avehere iussum. 25 Sic conquisitum collectumque vulgus, postquam vastis locis relictum sit, ceteris per lacrimas torpentibus, Moysen unum exulum monuisse, ne quam deorum hominumve opem ex- spectarent utrisque deserti, sed sibimet duce caelesti crede- rent, primo cuius auxilio praesentes miserias pepulissent. 30 Adsensere atque omnium ignari fortuitum iter incipiunt. Sed nihil aeque quam inopia aquae fatigabat, iamque baud procul exitio totis campis procubuerant, cum grex asinorum ROMAN HISTORIANS 117 agrestium e pastu in rupem nemore opacam concessit. Secutus Moyses coniectura herbidi soli largas aquarum venas aperit. Id levamen, et continuum sex dierum iter emensi septimo pulsis cultoribus optinuere terras, in quis urbs et templum dicata. 5 Moyses quo sibi in posterum gentem firmaret, novos ritus contrariosque ceteris mortalibus indidit. Profana illic omnia quae apud nos sacra, rursum concessa apud illos quae nobis incesta. EflB.giem animalis, quo monstrante errorem sitimque depulerant, penetrali sacravere, caeso ariete velut lo in contumeliam Hammonis ; bos quoque immolatur, quoniam Aegyptii Apin colunt. Sue abstinent memoria cladis, quod ipsos scabies quondam turpayerat, cui id animal obnoxium. Longam olim famem crebris adhuc ieiuniis fatentur, et rapta- rum frugum argumentum panis ludaicus nullo fermento 15 detinetur. Septimo die otium placuisse ferunt, quia is finem laborum tulerit ; dein blandiente inertia septimum quoque annum ignaviae datum. Alii honorem eum Saturno haberi, seu principia religionis tradentibus Idaeis, quos cum Saturno pulsos et conditores gentis accepimus, seu quod 20 de septem sideribus, quis res mortales reguntur, altissimo orbe et praecipua potentia stella Saturni feratur ac pleraque caelestium vim suam et cursus septenos per numeros com- pleant. Hi ritus quoquo modo inducti antiquitate def enduntur r 25 cetera instituta, sinistra foeda, pravitate valuere. Nam pessimus quisque spretis religionibus patriis tributa et stipes illuc congerebant, unde auctae ludaeorum res, et quia apud ipsos fides obstinata, misericordia in promptu, sed ad- versus omnes alios hostile odium. Separati epulis, discreti 30 cubilibus, proiectissima ad libidinem gens, alienarum concu- bitu abstinent ; inter se nihil inlicitum. Circumcidere geni- 118 SELECTIONS FROM talia instituerunt, ut diversitate noscantur. Transgress! in morem eorum idem usurpant, nee quicquam prius inbuuntur quam contemnere deos, exuere patriam, parentes liberos fratres vilia habere. Augendae tamen multitudini consuli- 5 tur ; nam et necare quemquam ex agnatis nefas, animosque proelio aut supplieiis peremptorum aeternos putant : hinc generandi amor et moriendi contemptus. Corpora condere quam cremare e more Aegyptio, eademque cura et de in- fernis persuasio, caelestium contra. Aegyptii pleraque ani- 10 malia effigiesque compositas Yenerantur, ludaei mente sola unumque numen intellegunt : profanos, qui deum imagines mortalibus materiis in species hominum eflBngant ; sum- mum illud et aeternum neque imitabile neque interiturum. Igitur nulla simulacra urbibus suis, nedum templis sistunt ; 15 non regibus haec adulatio, non Caesaribus honor. Sed quia sacerdotes eorum tibia tympanisque concinebant, hedera vinciebantur vitisque aurea in templo reperta, Liberum patrem coli, domitorem Orientis, quidam arbitrati sunt, nequaquam congruentibus institutis. Quippe Liber festos 20 laetosque ritus posuit, ludaeorum mos absurdussordidusque. Terra finesque qua ad Orientem vergunt Arabia termi- nantur, a meridie Aegyptus obiacet, ab occasu Phoenices et mare, septentrionem e latere Syriae longe prospectant. Corpora hominum salubria et ferentia laborum. Rari im- 25 bres, uber solum : fruges nostrum ad morem praeterque eas balsamum et palmae. Palmetis proceritas et decor, bal- samum modica arbor : ut quisque ramus intumuit, si vim ferri adhibeas, pavent venae, fragmine lapidis aut testa aperiuntur ; umor in usu medentium est. Praecipuum mon- 30 tium Libanum erigit, mirum dictu, tantos inter ardores opacum fidumque nivibus ; idem amnem lordanen alit funditque. Nee lordanes pelago accipitur, sed unum atque ROMAN HISTORIANS 119 alterum lacuna integer perfluit, tertio retinetur. Lacus in- menso ambitu, specie maris, sapore cormptior, gravitate odoris accolis pestifer, neque vento impellitur neque pisees aut suetas aquis volucres patitur. Inertes undae superiacta ut solido f erunt ; periti iniperitique nandi perinde attolluntur. 5 Certo anni bitumen egerit, cuius legend! usum, ut ceteras artes, experientia docuit. Ater suapte natura liquor et sparse aeeto concretus innatat ; Iluhc manu captum, quibus ea cura, in summa navis trabunt : inde nullo iuvante influit onerat- que, donee abscindas. Nee abscindere aere ferrove possis : lo fugit cruorem vestemque iufectam sanguine. Sic veteres auctores, sed gnari locorum tradunt undantes bitumine moles pelli manuque trahi ad litus, mox, ubi vapors terras, vi solis inaruerint, securibus cuneisque ut trabes aut saxa discindi. 15 Haud procul inds campi, quos fsrunt olim ubsrss magnis- que urbibus habitatos fulminum iactu arsisse ; et mansrs vestigia, terramque ipsam, specie torridam, vim frugiferam perdidisss. Nam cuncta sponts sdita aut manu sata, sive herba tenus aut flore seu solidam in speciem adolevere, atra 20 et inania velut in cinerem vanescunt. Ego sicut inclutas quondam urbes igne caelssti flagrasse concesssrim, ita halitu lacus infici terram, corrumpi superfusum spiritum, eoque fetus segetum et autumni putrescere reor, solo caeloque iuxta gravi. Et Belus amnis ludaico mari inlabitur, circa 25 cuius OS lectae barenas admixto nitre in vitrum excoquuntur. Modicum id litus et egerentibus insxhaustum. Magna pars ludaeae vicis dispsrgitur, habsnt et oppida ; Hierosolyma gsnti caput. Illic iiimensae opulentiae tsm- plum, et primis munimsntis urbs, dein rsgia, templum 30 intimis clausum. Ad fores tantum ludaeo aditus, limine praeter sacerdotes arcebantur. Dum Assyrios penes Medos- 120 SELECTIONS FROM que et Persas Oriens fuit, despectissima pars servientium : postquam Maeedones praepolluere, rex Antiochus demere superstitionem et mores Graecorum dare adnisus, quo minus taeterrimam gentem in melius mutaret, Parthorum bello 5 proliibitus est ; nam ea tempestate Arsaces deseiverat. Tum ludaei Macedonibus invalidis, Parthis nondum adultis (et Komani procul erant), sibi ipsi reges inposuere, qui mobili- tate vulgi expulsi, resumpta per arma dominatione fugas civium, urbium eversiones, fratrum coniugum parentum 10 neces aliaque solita regibus ausi superstitionem fovebant, quia honor sacerdotii firmamentum potentiae adsumebatur. Eomanorum primus Cn. Pompeius ludaeos domuit tem- plumque iure victoriae ingressus est : inde vulgatum nulla intus deum eflSgie vacuam sedem et inania arcana. Muri 15 Hierosolymorum diruti, delubrum mansit. Mox civili inter nos bello, postquam in dicionem M. Antonii provinciae ces- serant, rex Parthorum Pacorus ludaea potitus interfectusque a P. Ventidio, et Parthi trans Euphraten redacti : ludaeos C. Sosius subegit. Eegnum ab Antonio Herodi datum victor 20 Augustus auxit. Post mortem Herodis, nihil exspectato Caesare, Simo quidam regium nomen invaserat. Is a Quia- tilio Varo optinente Syriam punitus, et gentem coercitam liberi Herodis tripertito rexere. Sub Tiberio quies. Dein iussi a Gaio Caesare efBgiem eius in templo locare arma 25 potius sumpsere, quem motum Caesaris mors diremit. Claudius, defunctis regibus aut ad modicum redactis, lu- daeam provinciam equitibus Eomanis aut libertis permisit, e quibus Antonius Pelix per omnem saevitiam ac libidinem ius regium servili ingenio exercuit, Drusilla Cleopatrae et 30 Antonii nepte ia matrimonium accepta, ut eiusdem Antonii Felix progener, Claudius nepos esset. Duravit tamen patientia ludaeis usque ad Gessium Plorum ROMAN HISTORIANS 121 procuratorein : sub eo bellum ortum. Et comprimere coep- tantem Cestmm Galium Syriae legatum varia proelia ac saepius ad versa excepere. Qui ubi fato aut taedio occidit, missu ISTeronis Vespasianus fortuna famaque et egregiis mi- nistris intra duas aestates cuncta camporuni omnesque prae- 5 ter Hierosolyma urbes victore exercitu tenebat. Proximus annus civili bello intentus quantum ad ludaeos per otium transiit. Pace per Italiam parta et externae curae rediere : augebat iras, quod soli ludaei non cessissent ; simul manere apud exercitus Titum ad omnes principatus novi eventus 10 casusve utile videbatur. Igitur castris, uti diximus, ante moenia Hierosolymorum positis instructas legiones ostentavit : ludaei sub ipsos muros struxere aciem, rebus secundis longius ausuri et, si pellerentur, parato perfugio. Missus in eos eques cum ex- 15 peditis cohortibus ambigue certavit ; mox cessere hostes et sequentibus diebus crebra pro portis proelia serebant, donee adsiduis damnis intra moenia pellerentur. Eomani ad obpugnandum versi ; neque enim dignum videbatur famem hostium opperiri, poscebantque pericula, pars virtute, multi 20 ferocia et cupidine praemiorum. Ipsi Tito Roma et opes voluptatesque ante oculos, ac ni statim Hierosolyma conci- derent, morari videbantur. Sed urbem arduam situ opera molesque firmaverant, quis vel plana satis munirentur. Nam duos coUes in inmensum editos claudebant muri per 25 artem obliqui aut introrsus sinuati, ut latera obpugnantium ad ictus patescerent. Extrema rupis abrupta, et turres, ubi mons iuvisset, in sexagenos pedes, inter devexa in centenos vicenosque attollebantur, mira specie ac procul intuentibus pares. Alia intus moenia regiae circumiecta, conspicuoque 30 fastigio turris Antonia, in honorem M. Antonii ad Herode appellata. 122 SELECTIONS FROM Templum in modum arcis propriique muri, labore et opere ante alios ; ipsae porticus, quis templum ambibatur, egregium propugnaeulum. Fons perennis aquae, cavati sub terra montes et piscinae cisternaeque servandis imbribus. 5 Providerant conditores ex diversitate morum crebra bella : inde cuncta quamvis adversus longum obsidium ; et a Pompeio expugnatis metus atque usus pleraque monstra- vere. Atque per avaritiam Claudianorum temporum empto iure muniendi struxere muros in pace tamquam ad bellum, 10 magna conluvie et ceterarum urbium clade aucti ; nam per- vicacissimus quisque illuc perfugerat eoque seditiosius age- bant. Tres duces, totidem exercitus : extrema et latissima moenium Simo, mediam urbem loannes, quern et Bargioram vocabant, templum Eleazarus firmaverat. Multitudine et 15 armis loannes ac Simo, Eleazarus loco pollebat ; sed proelia dolus incendia inter ipsos, et magna vis frumenti ambusta. Mox loannes, missis per speciem sacriiicandi qui Eleazarum manumque eius obtruncarent, templo potitur. Ita in duas factiones civitas discessit, donee propinquantibus Romanis 20 bellum externum coneordiam pareret. Evenerant prodigia, quae neque hostiis neque votis piare fas habet gens superstitioni obnoxia, religionibus adversa. Visae per caelum concurrere acies, rutilantia arma et subito nubium igne conlucere templum. Apertae repente delubri 25 fores et audita maior humana vox, excedere deos ; simul ingens motus excedentium. Quae pauci in metum trahe- bant : pluribus persuasio inerat antiquis sacerdotum litteris contineri, eo ipso tempore fore ut valesceret Oriens profecti- que ludaea rerum potirentur. Quae ambages Vespasianun 30 ac Titum praedixerat, sed vulgus more humanae cupidinis sibi tantam fatorum magnitudinem interpretati ne adversis quidem ad vera mutabantur. Multitudinem obsessorum ROMAN HISTORIANS 123 omnis aetatis, virile ac muliebre seeus, sescenta milia fuisse accepimus : arma cunctis, qui ferre possent, et plures quam pro numero audebant. Obstinatio viris feminisque par ; ac si transferre sedes cogerentur, maior vitae metus quam mortis. Hanc adversus urbem gentemque Caesar Titus, 5 quando inpetus et subita belli locus abnueret, aggeribus vineisque certare statuit : dividuntur legionibus munia et quies proeliorum fuit, donee cuncta expugnandis urbibus reperta apud veteres aut novis ingeniis struerentur. ^ ALEXANDER MAGNUS * The taming of Bucephalus. Enim Philippus Delphos misit super regni suique sollicitus 10 successore responsumque aecepit in bunc modum : " Philippe, is demum tuis omnique orbe potietur et hasta omnia subiugabit, quicumque Bucepbalam equum insiliens medium Pellae transierit." Vocabatur enim equus, quern supra diximus, illo nomine, non eo mode quod corniculata 15 fronte terribilis foret, sed quod inustio etiam fortuita quae- dam eius coxae veluti taurini capitis imitamen insederat. Id iam temporis decimum quartum annum Alexander adpellebat. Qui cum quadam die locum, quo clausus equus Bucephala fuerat, praeteriret, con versus ad amicos hoc ait : 20 " viri, hinnitusne aures meas an vero rugitus aliquis leo- ninus offendit ? " Ad haec Ptolomaeus, qui Soter postea appellatus est : " Immo vero hie ilia est equus Bucephala, quein ob vehementiam pariter et saevitudinem dentium hac- tenus rex claudi pater iussit." Et inter haec rursus alius 25 equi eiusdem hinnitus auditur, acutus quidem ille, sed nihil increpans ad formidinem pristinam, enim mite aliquid et mansuetum, prorsus ut diceres adloquia ilia ad dominum 124 SELECTIONS FROM esse morigera, non equi fremitum saevientis. Nam et pedes priores extenderat et gesticulam mansuetudinis luserat et supplici quodam motu blanditus est. Quod ubi intuitus est Alexander fuisse in illo antehac tarn truculentum offlcium 5 edendi homines demiratur. Denique custodibus evitatis claustrisque dimotis animal educit, iubamque eius cum laeva adprehendisset, audacius nescias an facilius, tergum quadrupedis insultat effrenemque eum, sed morigerum tamen imperiosis moribus aurigabundus 10 liac atque aliter Alexander circumducit. Quod cum ad- mirationi visentibus foret, ex cursu quidam rem periculi huius nuntiat Philippo. Sed ad memoriam ille revocans monitus oraculi occurrit ad puerum et salutat inde ut orbis integri dominum. Quare laetior quidem spe filii pater iam 15 Philippus tunc agebat. y The Gordian knot. Phrygia erat, per quam ducebatur exercitus, pluribus vicis quam urbibus frequens. Tunc habebat nobilem quondam Midae regiam. Gordium nomen est urbi, quam Sangarius amnis praeterfluit, pari intervallo Pontico et Cilicio mari 20 distantem. Inter haec maria angustissimum Asiae spatium esse conperimus, utroque in artas fauces conpellente terram. Quae quia continent! adhaeret, sed magna ex parte cingitur fluetibus, speciem insulae praebet ac, nisi tenue discrimen obiceret, quae nunc dividit maria, committeret.' Alexander 25 urbe in dicionem suam redacta lovis templum intrat. horrens. Notabile erat iugum adstrictum conpluribus nodis in semetipsos inplicatis et CelMitibusiiexus. Incolis deinde 30 adfirmantibus, editam esse oraculo sbrtem, Asiae potiturum, ROMAN HISTORIANS 125 qui inexplicabile vinculum solvisset, cupido incessit animo sortis eius^iplendaer' Circa regem erat et Phrygum turba et Macedonum, ilia expectatione suspensa, haec sollicita ex temeraria regis fiducia : qufppe'serie viuculorum ita adstricta, ut, unde nexus inciperet quove se c6$3.Met, nee ratione nee 5 visu perspici posset, solvere adgressus iniecerat curam ei, ne in omen verteretur irritum inceptum. Ille nequaquam diu luctatus cum latentibus nodis. "Nihil," inquit, "interest, quomodo solvantur : " gladioque ruptis omnibus loris oraculi sortem vel elusit vel inplevit. lo The siege of Tyre. lam tota Syria, iam Phoenice quoque excepta Tyro Mace- donum erat, habebatque rex castra in continenti, a qua urbem angustum fretum dirimit. Tyros, et magnitudine et claritate ante omnes urbes Syriae Phoenicesque memorabilis, facilius societatem Alexandri acceptura videbatur, quam imperium. 15 Coronam igitur auream donum legati adferebant commea- tusque large et hospitaliter ex oppido advexerant. Ille dona ut ab amicis accipi iussit benigneque legates adlocutus Herculi, quem praecipue Tyrii colerent, sacrificare'velle se dixit : Macedonum reges credere, ab illo deo ipsos genus 20 ducere, se vero, ut id faceret, etiam oraculo monitum. Legati respondent, esse templum Herculis extra urbem in ea sede, quam Palaetyron ipsi vocent : ibi regem deo sacrum rite faeturum. Non tenuit iram, cuius alioqui potens nonf " •~ erat. Itaque, " Vos quidem," inquit, " fiducia loci, quod in- 25 sulam incolitis, pedestrem hunc exercitum spernitis : sed brevi ostendam in continenti vos esse. Proinde sciatis licet, aut intraturum me urbem aut oppugnaturum." Cum hoc response dimissi sues motiere coeperunt, ut regem, quem Syria, quem Phoenice recepisset, ipsi quoque urbem intrare 30 126 SELECTIONS FROM paterentur. At illi loco satis fisi obsidionem ferre deere- verant. Namque urbem a continenti quattuor stadiorum fretum dividit : Africo maxime obiectum crebros ex alto fluctus in 5 litus evolvit. Nee accipiendo operi, quo Macedones con- tinenti insulam iungere parabant, quicquam magis quam ille ventus obstabat. Quippe vix leni et tranquillo mari moles agi possunt, Africus vero prima quaeque congesta pulsu inlisi maris subruit, nee ulla tarn firma moles est, quam non exedant 10 undae et per nexus operum manantes et, ubi acrior flatus existit, summi operis fastigio superfusae. Praeter banc dif&cultatem baud minor alia erat: muros turresque urbis praealtum mare ambiebat : non tormenta nisi e navibus procul excussa mitti, non scalae moenibus adplicari poterant : 15 praeceps in salum murus pedestre interceperat iter : naves nee habebat rex et, si admovisset, pendentes et instabiles missilibus arceri poterant. Inter quae parva dictu res Tyriorum fiduciam accendit. Cartbaginiensium legati ad celebrandum sacrum anniversarium more patrio tunc ve- 20 nerant: quippe Cartbaginem Tyrii condiderunt, semper parentum loco culti. Hortari ergo Poeni coeperunt, ut obsidionem forti animo paterentur : brevi Carthagine auxilia Ventura. Namque ea tempestate magna ex parte Punicis classibus maria obsidebantur. 25 Igitur bello decreto per muros turresque tormenta dis- ponunt, arma iunioribus dividunt, opiiices, quorum copia urbs abundabat, in oiRcinas distribuunt. Omnia belli appa- ratu strepunt : f erreae quoque manus — harpagonas vocant — quas operibus hostium inicerent, corvique et alia tuendis 30 urbibus excogitata' praeparabantur. Sed cum fornacibus ferrum, quod excuUi'oportebat, inpositum esset, admotisque follibus'' ignem flatu accenderent, sanguinis rivi sub ipsis ROMAN HISTORIANS 127 flammis extitisse dicuntur : idque omen in Macedonum metum verterunt Tyrii. Apud Macedonas quoque cum forte panem quidam militum frangerent, manantis sanguinis guttas nota- verunt, territoque rege Aristander, peritissimus vatum, si extrinsecus ciuor fluxisset, Macedonibus id triste futurum 5 ait : contra, cum ab interiore parte manaverit, urbi, quam obsidere destiiiassent, exitium portendere. Alexander cum et classem procul haberet et longam obsidionem magno sibi ad cetera inpedimento videret fore, caduceatores, qui ad pacem eos conpellerent, misit : quos Tyrii contra ius gentium 10 occisos praecipitaverunt in altum. Atque ille suorum tam indigna niorte commotus urbem obsidere statuit. Sed an^''-'^^ iacienda moles erat, quae continenti urbem committeret. Ingens ergo animos militum desperatio incessit, cernentium profundum mare, quod vix divina ope posset inpleri. Quae 15 saxa tam vasta, quas tam proceras arbores posse reperiri ? Exhauriendas esse regiones, ut illud spatium exaggerafetur : exaestuare semper iretum quoque artius volutetur inter insulam et continentem, hoc acrius furei?^.' At ille h.audqua-'^' quam rudis pertractandi militares animos speciem sibi Her- 20 culis in somno oblatam esse pronuntiat dextram porrigentis : illo duce, illo aperiente in urbem intrare se visum. Inter haec caduceatores interfectos, gentium iura violata refereSt : unam esse urbem, quae Qursum victoris morari ausa^esset. Ducibus deinde negonunT datur, ut suos quisque castiget, 25 satisque omnibus stimulatis opus orsus est. IVjIagna vis saxorum ad manun^i erat Tyro vetere praebente : materies ex Libano monte ratibus et turribus faciendis advehebatur. ^ lamque a fundo maris in altitudinem modieam opus crS?*'^ verat, nondum tamen aquae fastigium aequabat : cum Tyrii 30 parvis navigiis admotis per ludibrium exprotoabant, illos -■.rmis inclitos dorso sicut iumenta onera ^estarel: interroga- 128 SELECTIONS FROM bant etiam, num maior Neptuno Alexander esset? Haec ipsa inseclatio alacritatem militum aceendiit. lamque paulum moles aqua emineHat, et simul aggeris latitude crescebat urbique admovebatur : cum Tyrii- magnitudine molis, cuius 5 ia&emeatum eos antea fefeUerat, conspecta levibus navigiis nondum commissum opus circumire coeperunt, missilibus quoque eos, qui pro opere stabant, incessere. Multis ergo inpune vulneratis, cum et removere et adpellere scaphas in expedito esset, ad curam semet ipsos tuendi ab opere conver- 10 terant : et quo longius moles agebatur a litore, hoc magis, quidquid ingerebatur, praealtum absorbebat mare. Igitur rex munientibus Soria velaque iussit oGtendl, ut extra teli iactum essent, duasque turres ex capite molis erexit, e quibus m subeuntes scaphas tela ingeri possent. Contra Tyrii na- 15 vigia procul a conspectu hostium litori adpellunt expositisque militibus eos, qui saxa gestabant, obtruncant. In Libano quoque Arabum agrestes inconpositos Macedonas adorti xxx fere interficiunt paucioribus captis. Ea res Alexandrum dividere copias coegit, et, ne segniter adsidere uni urbi vi- 20 deretur, operi Perdiccan Crateronque praefecit : ipse cum ex- pedita manu Arabiam petiit. Inter haec Tyrii navem magnitudine eximia saxis hare- naque a puppi oneratam, ita ut multum prora emineret, bitumine ac sulphure inlitam remis concitaverunt, et, cum 25 magnam vim venti vela quoque coneepissent, celeriter ad molem successit ; turn prora eius accensa remiges desiluere in scaphas, quae ad hoc ipsum praeparatae sequebantur. Navis autem igne concepto latins fundere incendium coepit, quod, priusquam posset occurri, turres et cetera opera in 30 capite molis posita eonprehendit. At qui desiluerant in parva navigia, faces et, quidquid alendo igni aptum erat, in eadem opera ingerunt. lamque non modo imae Macedonum ROMAN HISTORIANS 129 turres, sed etiam summa tabulata conceperant ignem, cum ii, qui ill turribus erant, partim haurirentur incendio, partim armis omissis in mare semet ipsi inmitterent. At Tyrii, qui capere eos quam interficere mallent, natantium maiius sti- pitibus saxisque lacerabant, donee debilitati inpune navigiis 5 excipi possent. Nee incendio solum opera consumpta, sed forte eodem die vehementior ventus totum ex profundo mare inlisit in molem, crebrisque fluctibus conpages operis verbe- ratae laxavere se, saxaque interfluens unda medium opus rupit. Prorutis igitur lapidum cumulis, quibus iniecta terra lo sustinebatur, praeceps in profundum ruit, tantaeque molis vix ulla vestigia invenit Arabia rediens Alexander. Hie, quod in adversis rebus solet fieri, alius in alium culpam referebant, cum omnes Yerius de saevitia maris queri possent. Kex novi operis molem orsus in adversum ventum non latere, 15 sed recta f ronte direxit : ea cetera opera velut sub ipsa la- tentia tuebatur : latitudinem quoque aggeri adiecit, ut turres in medio excitatae procul teli iactu abessent. Totas autem arbores cum ingentibus ramis in altum iaciebant, deinde saxis onerabant rursusque cumulo eorum alias arbores iniciebant : 20 tum liumus aggerebatur, superque alia strue saxorum arborum- que cumulata velut quodam nexu continens opus iuiixerant. Nee Tyrii, quidquid ad inpediendam molem excogitari poterat, segniter exequebantur. Praecipuum auxilium erat, qui pro- cul hostium conspectu subibant aquam occultoque lapsu ad 25 molem usque penetrabant, falcibus palmas arborum eminen- tium ad se trahentes, quae ubi secutae erant, pleraque secum in profundum dabant : tum levatos onere stipites truncosque arborum baud aegre moliebantur : deinde totum opus, quod stipitibus fuerat innixum, fundamento lapso sequebatur. 30 Aegro animi Alexandre nee, perseveraret an abiret, satis certo classis Cypro advenit eodemque tempore Oleander cum 130 SELECTIONS FROM Graecis militibus in Asiam nuper advectus. c et xc navigia in duo dividit cornua : laevum Pnytagoras, rex Cypriorum, cum Cratero tuebatur, Alexandrum in dextro quinqueremis regia vehebat. Nee Tyrii, quamquam classem habebant, 5 ausi navale inire eertamen : tris onmino ante ipsa moenia opposuerunt, quibus rex invectus ictu ipso demersit. Postera die classe ad moenia admota undique tormentis et maxime arietum pulsu mures quatit. Quos Tyrii raptim obstructis saxis refecerunt, interiorem quoque murum, ut, 10 si prior fefellisset, illo se tuerentur, [undique] orsi. Sed undique vis mali urguebat : moles intra teli iactum erat, classis moenia cireumibat : terrestri simul navalique clade obruebantur. Quippe binas quadriremes Macedones inter se ita iunxerant, ut prorae cohaererent, puppes intervallo, 15 quantum capere poterant, distarent: hoc puppium inter- vallum antennis asseribusque validis deligatis superque eos pontibus stratis, qui militem sustinerent, inpleverant. Sic instructas quadriremes ad urbem agebant : inde missilia in propugnantes ingerebantur tuto, quia proris miles tegebatur. 20 Media nox erat, cum classem, sieuti dictum est, paratam eir- cumire muros iubet. lamque naves urbi undique admove- bantur, et Tyrii desperatione torpebant, cum subito spissae nubes intendere se caelo, et, quidquid lucis internitebat, ofEusa ealigine extinctum est. Tum inhorresoens mare pau- 25 latim levari, delude acriore vento concitatum fiuctus ciere et inter se navigia conlidere. lamque scindi coeperunt vincula, quibus conexae quadriremes erant, ruere tabulata et cum ingenti fragore in profundum secum milites trahere. Neque enim conserta navigia ulla ope in turbido regi poterant : 30 miles ministeria nautarum, remex militis officia turbabat, et, quod in eiusmodi casu accidit, periti ignaris parebant : quippe gubernatores alias imperare soliti tum metu mortis iussa, ROMAN HISTORIANS 131 exequebantur. Taudem remis pertinacius everberatum mare veluti eripientibus navigia classicis eessit, adpulsaque sunt litori lacerata pleraque. Isdem forte diebus Carthaginiensium legati xxx super- veniunt, magis obsessis solacium quam auxilium: quippe 5 domestico bello Poenos iiipediri nee de imperio, sed pro salute dimicare nuntiabant. Syracusani turn Africam urebant et baud procul Cartbaginis muris locaverant eastra. Non tamen defecere animis Tyrii, quamquam ab ingenti spe destituti erant, sed coniuges liberosque devebendos Carthaginem tra- 10 diderunt, fortius, quidquid accideret, laturi, si carissimam sui partem extra sortem periculi communis babuissent. Cumque luius e civibus in contione indicasset, oblatam esse per somnum sibi speciem Apollinis, quern eximia rebgione colerent, urbem deserentis, molemque a Macedonibus in salo 15 iactam in silvestrem saltum esse mutatam : quamquam auctor levis erat, tamen ad deteriora credenda proni metu aurea catena devinxere simulacrum araeque Herculis, cuius numini urbem dicaverant, inseruere vinculum, quasi illo deo Apolli- nem retenturo. Syracusis id simulacrum devexerant Poeni 20 et in maiore locaverant patria multisque aliis spoliis urbium a semet captarum non Carthaginem magis quam Tyrum or- naverant. Sacrum quoque, quod equidem dis minime cordi esse crediderim, multis saeculis intermissum repetendi auc- tores quidam erant, ut ingenuus puer Saturno immolaretur : 25 quod sacrilegium verius quam sacrum Cartbaginienses a conditoribus traditum usque ad excidium urbis suae fecisse dicuntur. Ac nisi seniores obstitissent, quorum consilio cuncta agebantur, humanitatem dira superstitio vicisset. Ceterum efficacior omni arte necessitas non usitata modo 30 praesidia, sed quaedam etiam nova admovit. ISTamque ad inplicanda navigia, quae muros subibant, validos asseres 132 SELECTIONS PROM funibus inligaverant, ut, cum tormento asseres promovissent, subito laxatis funibus inicerent. Unci quoque et falces ex isdem asseribus dependentes aut propugnatores aut ipsa navi- gia lacerabant. Clipeos vero aereos multo igne torrebant, 5 quos repletos fervida harena caenoque decocto e muris subito devolvebant. Nee ulla pestis magis timebatur : quippe ubi loricam corpus usque fervens harena penetraverat, nee ulla vi excuti poterat et, quidquid attigerat, perurebat, iacien- tesque arma laceratis omnibus, quis protegi poterant, Tulneri- 10 bus inulti patebant : corvi yero et f erreae manus tormento remissae plerosque rapiebant. His rex fatigatus statuerat soluta obsidione Aegyptum petere. Quippe cum Asiam ingenti velocitate percucurrisset, circa muros unius urbis haerebat tot maximarum rerum 15 opportunitate dimissa. Ceterum tarn discedere inritum, quam morari pudebat, famam quoque, qua plura quam armis everterat, ratus leviorem fore, si Tyrum quasi testem, se posse vinci, reliquisset. Igitur ne quid inexpertum omit- teret, plures naves admoveri_ iubet delectosque militum 20 inponi. Et forte belua invisitatae magnitudinis super ipsos fluctus dorso eminens ad molem, quam Macedones iecerant, ingens corpus adplicuit diverberatisque fluctibus adlevans semet utrimque conspecta est : deinde a cap]1;e molis rursus alto se inmersit ac modo super undas eminens magna sui 25 parte, modo superfusis fluctibus condita baud procul muni- mentis urbis emersit. Utrisque laetus fuit beluae aspectus : Macedones iter iaciendo operi monstrasse earn augurabantur, Tyrii Neptunum oecupati maris vindicem abripuisse beluam, ac molem brevi profecto ruituram. Laetique omiae eo ad 30 epulas dilapsi oneravere se vino, quo graves orto sole navigia conscendunt redimita floribus coronisque : adeo victoriae non omfn modo, sed etiam gratulationem praeceperant. ROMAN HISTORIANS 133 Forte rex classem in diversam partem agi iusserat xxx minoribus nayigiis relictis in litore : e quibus Tyrii duobus captis cetera ingenti terruerunt metu, donee suorum clamore audito Alexander classem litori, a quo fremitus acciderat, admovit. Prima e Macedonum navibus quinqueremis ve- 5 locitate inter ceteras eminens occurrit, quam ut conspexere Tyriae, duae ex diverse in latera eius invectae sunt, in quarum alteram quinqueremis eadem concitata et ipsa rostro icta est et illam invicem tenuit. lamque ea, quae non eohaerebat, libero impetu inyecta in aliud quinqueremis latus. Invehe- lo batur tum opportunitate mira triremis e classe Alexandri in eam ipsam, quae quinqueremi inminebat, tanta vi, ut Tyrius gubernator in mare excuteretur e puppi. Plures deinde Macedonum naves superveniunt, et rex quoque aderat : cum Tyrii inhibentes remis aegre evellere navem, quae 15 haerebat, portumque omnia simul navigia repetunt. Con- festim rex insecutus portum quidem intrare non potuit, cum proeul e muris missilibus summoveretur, naves autem omnes fere aut demersit aut cepit. Biduo deinde ad quietem date militibus iussisque et 20 classem et machinas pariter admovere, ut undique territis instaret, ipse in altissimam turrem ascendit ingenti animo, periculo maiore : quippe regie insigni et armis f ulgentibus conspicuus unus praecipue telis petebatur. Et digna prorsus spectaculo edidit : multos e muris propugnantes hasta trans- 25 flxit, quosdam etiam comminus gladio clipeoque inpulsos praecipitavit, quippe turris, ex qua dimieabat, muris hostium propemodum eohaerebat. lamque crebris arietibus saxorum conpage laxata munimenta defecerant, et classis intraverat portum, et quidam Macedonum in turres hostium desertas 30 evaserant : cum Tyrii, tot simul malis victi, alii supplices in templa confugiunt, alii foribus aedium obseratis occupant 134 SELECTIONS FROM liberum mortis arbitrium, nonnuUi ruunt in hostem, haud inulti tamen perituri, magna pars summa tectorum obtinebat, saxa et, qnidguid fors in manus dederat, ingerentes subeun- tibus. Alexander exceptis, qui ia templa confugerant, omnes 5 interfici ignemque tectis iaici iubet. His per praeeones pronuntiatis nemo tamen armatus opem a dis petere sus- tinuit. Pueri virgiriesqiie templa conpleverant, viri in vesti- bule suarum quisque aedium stabant, parata saevientibus turba. Multis tamen saluti fuere Sidonii, qui intra Mace- 10 donum praesidia erant. Hi urbem quidem inter victores intraverant, sed cognationis cum Tyriis memores — quippe utramque urbem Agenorem condidisse credebant — multos Tyriorum, etiam protegentes, ad sua perduxere navigia, quibus oceultati Sidona devecti sunt, xv milia hoc furto 15 subducta saevitiae sunt. Quantumque sanguinis fusum sit, vel ex hoc aestimari potest, quod intra munimenta urbis vi mUia armatorum trucidata sunt. Triste deinde spectaculum victoribus ira praebuit regis, ii milia, in quibus occidendis defeeerat rabies, crucibus adfixi per ingens litoris spatium 20 pependerunt. Cartbaginiensium legatis pepercit addita denuntiatione belli, quod praesentium rerum necessitas mo- raretur. Tyros septimo mense, quam oppugnari coepta erat, capta est, urbs et vetustate originis et crebra fortunae varietate ad 25 memoriam posteritatis insignis. Condita ab Agenore diu mare, non vicinum mode, sed quodcumque classes eius adierunt, dicionis suae fecit. Et, si famae libet credere, haec gens litteras prima aut docuit aut didicit. Coloniae certe feius paene orbe toto diffusae sunt : Carthago in Africa, 30 in Boeotia Thebae, Gades ad Oceanum. Credo libero con- meantes mari saepiusque adeundo ceteris tucognitas terras elegisse sedes iuventuti, qua tunc abundabant : sive quia ROMAN HISTORIANS 135 crebris motibus terrae — nam hoc quoque traditur — cul tores eius fatigati nova et externa domicilia armis sibimet quaerere cogebantur. Multis ergo casibus defuncta et post excidium renata nunc tandem longa pace cuncta refovente sub tutela Eomanae mansuetudinis adquiescit. 5 In India. The country and its inhabitants. Sed, ne otium serendis rumoribus natum aleret, in Indiam movit, semper bello quam post victoriam clarior. India tota ferme spectat orientem, minus in latitudinem quam ' rectai regione spatiosa. ' Quae aSsfauin accipiunt, in altius terrae fastigium excedunt : plana sunt cetera multisque 10 inclitis amnibus Caucaso monte ortis placidum per campos iter praebent, Indus gelidior est, quam ceteri : aquas vebit a colore maris baud multum abhorrentes. Ganges, omnium ab Oriente fiuvius eximius, ad meridianam regionem decurrit et magnorum montium iuga recto alveo stringit : inde eum 15 obiectae rupes inclinant ad orientem. Alter, qui rubro mari accipitur, Indus ripas multasque arbores cum magna soli parte ex'sortjet, saxis quoque inpeditus, quis drebro re'v^rben ratur : ubi roollius solum reperit, stagnat iiisulasque molituf.'"^ Acesines eum auget : decursurum in mare Indus intercipit, 20 magnoque motu amnis uterque colliditur : quippe asperum OS influenti obicit, nee r^^rictilsae'' aquae cedunt. Di-^-^ ardines minus celeber auditu est, quia per ultima Indiae currit : ceterum non crocodilos modo, uti ISTilus, sed etiam d^ellpiiinos ignotasque aliis gentibus beluas alit. Etymandrus, 25 crebris fiexibus subinde curvatus, ab 'accolis rigantibus car- - pitur : ea causa est, cur tenues reliquias iam sine nomine in mare emittat. Multis praeter hos amnibus tota regio divi- ditur, sed ignobilibus,' quia non adeo interfluunt. Ceterum quae propiora sunt mari, aquilone maxime deuruntur : is 30 136 SELECTIONS FROM coMbitus liigis montium ad. mteriora non penetrat, ita alendis frugibus mitia. Sed adeo in ilia plaga mundus statas. tem- porum. vices mutat, ut, cum alia fervore solis exaiestuant, Indiam nives obruant, rursusque, ubi cetera rigeiit, illic 6 intolerandus aestus existat. Nee, cur inverterit se natura, patet causa. Mare certe, quo adluitur," iie colore quidem abhorret a ceteris. Ab Erythro rege inditum est nomen, propter quod ignari rubere aquas credunt. ^ , Terra lini ferax : inde plerisque sunt vestes. Libri arbo- 10 rum teneri baud secus quam chartae litterarum notas capiunt. Aves ad imitandum humanae vocis sonum deciles sunt. Animalia invisitata ceteris gentibus nisi invecta. Eadem terra rhinocerotas alit, non geperat. Elephantorum maior est vis, quam quos in Africa dpmitant, et viribus magnitudo 15 respondet. Aurum flumina vebunt, quae leni modicoque lapsu segnes aquas ducunt. Gemmas margaritasque mare litoribus infundit: neque alia illis maior opulentiae causa est, utique postquam vitiori).m commercium vulgavere in ex- teras gentes : quippe aestimantur purgamenta exaestuantis 20 freti pretio, quod libido coijstituit. Ingenia hominum, sicut ubique, apud illos locorum quoque situs format. Corpora usque pedes carbaso velant; soleis pedes, capita linteis vin- ciunt, lapilli ex auribus pendent, brachia quoque et lacertos auro colunt, quibus inter populares aut nobilitas aut opes 25 eminent. Capillum pectunt saepius, quam tondent, mentum semper intonsum est, reliquam oris cutem ad speciem levitatis exaequant. Eegum tamen luxuria, quam ipsi magnificentiam appellant, super omnium gentium vitia. Cum rex semet in publico con- 30 spici patitur, turibula argentea ministri ferunt totumque iter, per quod ferri destinavit, odoribus eonplent. Aurea lectica margaritis circumpendentibus recubat: distincta ROMAN HISTORIANS 137 sunt auro et purpura carbasa, quae indutus est : lecticam sequuntur armati corporisque custodes, inter quos ramis aves pendent, quas cantu seriis rebus obstrepere docuerunt. Kegia auratas columnas habet ; totas eas vitis auro caelata percurrit, aviumque, quarum visu maxime gaudent, argenteae 5 eiiigies opera distinguunt. Regia adeuntibus patet, cum capillum pectit atque ornat, tunc responsa legationibus, tunc iura popularibus reddit. Demptis soleis odoribus in- linuntur pedes. Venatus maximus labor est inclusa vivario animalia inter vota cantusque pelicum figere. Binuin cub- lo itorum sagittae sunt, quas emittunt maiore nisu quam effectu, quippe telum, cuius in levitate vis omiiis est, inhabili pondere oneratur. Breviora itinera equo conficit : longior ubi ex- peditio est, elepbanti vehunt currum, et tantarum beluarum corpora tota contegunt auro. Separatum a reginae ordiue is agmen est aequatque luxuriam. Feminae epulas parant. Ab isdem vinum ministratur, cuius omnibus Indis largus est usus. TJnum agreste et horridum genus est, quod sapientes vocant. Apud bos occupare fati diem pulchrum, et vivos se 20 cremari iubent, quibus aut segnis aetas aut iacommoda vali- tudo est. Expectatam mortem pro dedecore vitae habent, nee ullus corporibus, quae senectus solvit, honos redditur : iu- quinari putant ignem, nisi qui spirantes recipit. Illi, qui in urbibus publicis moribus degunt, siderum motus scite spec- 25 tare dicuntur et futura praedicere. Nee quemquam admo- vere leti diem credunt, cui expectare interrito liceat. Deos putant, quidquid colere coeperunt, arbores maxime, quas violare capital est. Menses in quinos denos discripserunt dies, anni plena spatia servantur. Lunae eursu notant tem- 30 pora, non, ut plerique, cum orbem sidus implevit, sed cum se curvare coepit in cornua, et idcirco breviores habent 138 SELECTIONS FROM menses, quia spatium eorum ad hunc lunae modum diriguiit. Multa at alia traduntur, quibus morari ordinem rerum baud sane operae videbatur. The tide at the mouth of the Indus river. Ibi diutius subsistere coactus, quia duces socordius adser- 5 vati profugerant, misit, qui conquirerent alios, nee repertis pervicax cupido visendi Oceanum adeundique terminos mundi sine regionis peritis flumini ignoto caput suum totque fortissimorum virorum salutem permittere instigabat. Navigabant ergo omnium, per quae ferebantur, ignari. 10 Quantum inde abesset mare, quae gentes colerent, quam placidum aninis os, quam patiens longarum navium esset, . anceps et caeca aestimatio augurabatur: unum erat teme- ritatis solacium perpetua felicitas. lam ccoo stadia pro- cesserant, cum gubernatores adgnoscere ipsos auram maris 15 et baud procul videri sibi Oceanum abesse indicant regi. Laetus ille hortari nauticos coepit, incumberent remis : adesse finem laboris omnibus votis expetitum : iam nihil gloriae deesse, nihil obstare virtuti, sine ullo Martis dis- crimine, sine sanguine orbem terrae ab illis capi : ne naturam 20 quidem longius posse procedere : brevi incognita nisi inmor- talibus esse visuros. Paucos tamen navigio emisit in ripam, qui agrestes vagos exciperent, e quibus certiora nosci posse sperabat. Illi scrutati omnia tuguria tandem latentes rep- perere. Qui interrogati, quam procul abesset mare, respon- 25 derunt nullum ipsos mare ne f ama quidem accepisse, ceterum tertio die perveniri posse ad aquam amaram, quae corrum- peret dulcem. Intellectum est mare destinari ab ignaris naturae eius. Itaque ingenti alacritate nautici remigant, et proximo quoque die, quo propius spes admovebatur, cresce- 30 bat ardor animorum. Tertio iam die mixtum flumini subibat ROMAN HISTORIANS 139 mare, leni adhuc aestu confundente dispares undas. Turn aliam insulam medio amni sitam evecti paulo lentius, quia cursus aestu reverberabatur, adplicant classem et ad com- meatus petendos diseumint, securi casus eius, qui supervenit ignaris. 5 Tertia f erme hora erat, cum stata vice Oceanus exaestuans inveM coepit et retro flumen urgere : quod primo coercitum, deinde vehementius pulsum. maiore impetu adversum age- batur, quam torrentia praecipiti alveo incurrunt. Ignota vulgo freti natura erat, monstraque et irae deum indicia cer- lo nere videbantur. Identidem. intumescens mare et iu campos paulo ante siccos descendere superfusum. lamque levatis navigiis et tota classe dispersa, qui expositi erant, undique ad naves trepidi et improviso malo attoniti recurruat. Sed in tumultu festinatio quoque tarda est. Hi contis navigia 15 pellebant, hi, dum remos aptari proliibebant, consederant : quidam enavigare properantes, sed non expectatis, qui simul esse debebant, clauda et inhabilia navigia languide moliebantur, aliae navium inconsulte ruentes non rece- perant, pariterque et multitude et paucitas festinantes 20 morabatur. Clamor hinc expectare, hinc ire iubentium dissonaeque voces numquam idem atque unum tendentium non oculorum modo usum, sed etiam aurium abstulerant. Ne in gubernatoribus quidem quicquam opis erat, quorum neo exaudiri vox a tumultuantibus poterat nee imperium a 25 territis inconpositisque servari. Ergo conlidi inter se naves abstergerique invicem remi et alii aliorum navigia urgere coeperunt. Crederes non unius exercitus classem vehi, sed duorum navale initum esse certamen. Incutiebantur puppibus prorae, premebantur a sequentibus, qui ante- 30 cedentes turbaverant : iurgantium ira perveniebat etiam ad manus. 140 SELECTIONS FROM lamque aestus totos circa flumen campos inuiidaverat tumulis dumtaxat eminentibus velut insulis parvis, in quos plerique trepidi omissis navigiis enare properant. Dispersa classis partim in praealta aqua stabat, qua subsederant valles, 5 partim in vado haerebat, utcumque inaequale terrae fastigium occupaverant undae : cum subito noYus et pristino maior terror incutitur. Eeciprocari coepit mare magno tractu aquis in suum fretum recurrentibus reddebatque terras paulo ante profundo salo mersas. Igitur destituta navigia alia 10 praecipitantur in proras, alia in latera procumbunt. Strati erant campi sarcinis, armis, avulsarum tabularum remo- rumque fragmentis. Miles nee egredi in terram nee in nave subsistere audebat, identidem praesentibus graviora, quae sequerentur, expectans. Vix, quae perpetiebantur, videre 15 ipsos credebant, in sicco naufragia, in amni mare. ISTec finis malorum : quippe aestum paulo post mare relaturum, quo navigia adlevarentur, ignari, famem et ultima sibimet omina- bantur. Beluae quoque fluctibus destitutae terribiles vaga- bantur. lamque nox adpetebat, et regem quoque desperatio 20 salutis aegritudine adfecerat. ISTon tamen invictum animum curae obruunt, quin tota nocte persideret in speculis equi- tesque praemitteret ad os amnis, ut, cum mare rursus exaes- tuare sensissent, praecederent. Navigia quoque et lacerata refici et eversa fluctibus erigi iubet paratosque esse et inten- 25 tos, cum rursus mare terras inundasset. Tota ea nocte inter vigilias adhortationesque consumpta celeriter et equites ingenti cursu refugere et secutus est aestus. Qui primo aquis leni tractu subeuntibus coepit levare navigia, mox totis campis inundatis etiam inpulit 30 classem. Plausus militum nauticorumque insperatam sa- lutem inmodico celebrantium gaudio litoribus ripisque resonabat. Unde tantum redisset subito mare, quo pridie ROMAN HISTORIANS 141 refugisset, quaenam esset eiusdem elementi natura, modo discors, modo imperio temporum obnoxia, mirabundi re- quirebant. Rex cum ex eo, quod acciderat, coniectaret post solis ortum statum tempus esse, media nocte, ut aestum occuparet, cum paucis navigiis secundo amne defluxit. 5 Eyectusque os eius coco stadia processit ia mare, tandem voti sui compos : praesidibusque et maris et locorum dis sacrificio facto ad classem rediit. The death of Alexander. Intuentibus lacrimae obortae praebuere speciem iam non regem, sed funus eius visentis exercitus. Maeror tamen cir- lo oumstantium lectum eminebat : quos ut rex adspexit, " Inve- nietis," iuquit, "cum excessero, dignum talibus viris regem ? " lucredibile dictu audituque, in eodem habitu corporis, in quern, se conposuerat, cum admissurus milites esset, durasse, donee a toto exercitu illud ultimum persalutatus est : di- 15 missoque vulgo velut omni vitae debito liberatus fatigata membra reiecit. Propiusque adire iussis amicis — nam et vox deficere iam coeperat — detractum anulum digito Per- diccae tradidit, adiectis mandatis, ut corpus suum ad Ham- monem ferri iuberent. Quaerentibusque his, cui relinqueret 20 regnum, respondit, ei, qui esset optimus ; ceterum providere iam se, ob id certamen magnos funebres ludos parari sibi. Rursus Perdicca interrogante, quando caelestes honores haberi sibi vellet, dixit, turn velle, cum ipsi felices essent. Suprema baec vox fuit regis, et paulo post extinguitur. 25 Ac primo ploratu lamentisque et planctibus tota regia per- sonabat : mox velut in vasta solitudine omnia tristi silentio muta torpebant, ad cogitationes, quid deinde futurum esset, dolore converso. Nobiles pueri custodiae corporis eius adsueti nee doloris magnitudinem capere nee se ipsos intra 30 142 SELECTIONS FROM Testibulum regiae tenere potuerunt : vagique et furentibus similes tantam urbem luctu ac maerore conpleverant nullis questibus omissis, quos in tali casu dolor suggerit. Ergo qui extra regiam adstiterant Macedones pariter barbarique con- 5 currunt, nee poterant victi a victoribus in communi dolore discerni. Persae iustissimum ac mitissimum dpminum, Macedones optimum ac fortissimum regem invocantes certa- men quoddam maeroris edebant. Nee maestorum solum, sed etiam indignantium voces exaudiebantur, tam viridem et 10 in flore aetatis fortunaeque invidia deum ereptum esse rebus humanis. Vigor eius et vultus educentis in proelium milites, obsidentis urbes, evadentis in muros, fortes viros pro con- tione donantis occurrebant oculis. Tum Macedones divinos honores negasse ei paenitebat, inpiosque et ingratos fuisse 15 se confitebantur, quod aures eius debita appellatione frau- dassent. Et cum diu nunc in veneratione, nunc in desiderio regis baesissent, in ipsos versa miseratio est. Macedonia prof ecti ultra Euphraten in mediis hostibus novum imperium aspernantibus destitutes se esse cernebant : sine certo regis 20 herede, sine herede regni publicas vires ad se quemque trac- turum. Bella deinde civilia, quae secuta sunt, mentibus augurabantur : iterum non de regno Asiae, sed de rege ipsis sanguinem esse fuxidendum : novis vulneribus veteres rum- pendas cicatrices : senes, debiles, modo petita missione a iusto 25 rege, nunc morituros pro potentia forsitan satellitis alicuius ignobilis. Has cogitationes volventibus nox supervenit ter- roremque auxit. Milites in armis vigilabant : Babylonii alius e muris, alius culmine sui quisque tecti prospectabant, quasi certiora visuri. Nee quisquam lumina audebat accendere. 30 Et quia oculorum cessabat usus, fremitus vocesque auribus captabant ac plerumque vano metu territi per obscuras semitas, alius alii occursantes, invicem suspecti ac solliciti ROMAN HISTORIANS 143 ferebantur. Persae comis suo more detonsis in lugubri veste cum coniugibus ae liberis non ut victorem et modo [ut] hostem, sed ut gentis suae iustissimum regem vero desiderio lugebant. Adsueti sub rege vivere non alium, qui imperaret ipsis, digniorem fuisse coniitebantur. , 5 'fySA\, hereule iuste aestimantibus regem liquet, bona naturae eius fuisse, vitia" vel fortunae vel aetatis. Vis incredibilis animi, laboris patientia propemoduin nimia, fortitude non inter reges modo excellens, sed inter illos quoque, quorum haec sola virtus fuit, liberalitas saepe maiora tribuentis, quam a dis 10 petuntur, dementia in devictos, tot regna aut reddita, quibus ea dempserat bello aut dono data, mortis, cuius metus ceteros exanimat, perpetua contemptio, gloriae laudisque ut iusto maior cupido, ita in iuvene et in tantis eius admittenda rebus, iam pietas erga parentes, quorum Olympiada inmortalitati 15 consecrare decreverat, Philippum ultus erat, iam in omnes fere amicos benignitas, erga milites benivolentia, consilium par magnitudini animi et, quantam vix poterat aetas eius capere, sollertia, modus inmodiearum cupiditatum, Veneris intra naturale desiderium usus nee ulla nisi ex permisso 20 voluptas ingentes profecto dotes erant. Ilia fortunae : dis aequare se et eaelestes honores accersere et talia suadentibus oraculis credere et dedignantibus venerari ipsum vehemen- tius, quam par esset, irasci, in "externum habitum mutare corporis cultum, imitari devictarum gentium mores, quos 25 ante victoriam spreverat. Kam iracundiam et eupidinem vini sicuti iuventa inritaverat, ita senectus mitigare potuisset. Fatendum est tamen, cum plurimum virtuti debuerit, plus debuisse fortunae, quam solus omnium mortalium in potes- tate habuit. Quotiens ilium a morte revocavit! quotiens 30 temere in pericula Tectum perpetua felicitate protexit ! Vitae quoque finem eundem illi quern gloriae statuit. Ex- 144 SELECTIONS pectavere eum fata, dum Oriente perdomito aditoque Oceano, quidquid mortalitas capiebat, inpleret. Huic regi dueique successor quaerebatur : sed maior moles erat, quam ut unus subire earn posset. Itaque nomen quoque eius et fama reruin in totum propemodum orbem reges ac regiia diffudit, clarissimique sunt habiti, qui etiam minimae paiti tantae fortunae adhaeserunt. PART FOUR The audacity of Popilius. C. Popilius a senatu legatus ad Antiochum missus, ut bello se, quo Ptolemaeum lacessebat, abstineret, cum ad eum venisset atque is prompto animo et amicissimo vultu dexteram. ei porrexisset, invicem illi suam porrigere noluit, sed tabellas senatus consultum continentis tradidit. Quas 5 ut legit Antiochus, dixit se cum amicis collocuturum. In- dignatus Popilius, quod aliquam moram interposuisset, virga solum, quo insistebat, denotavit et, " Prius," inquit, " quam hoc circulo excedas, da responsum, quod senatui referam." Ifon legatum. loeutum, sed ipsam curiam ante oculos positam lo crederes : contiuuo enim rex aflS.rmaTit fore ne amplius de se Ptolemaeus quereretur, ac tum demum Popilius manum eius tamquam socii apprehendit. Quam efRcax est animi sermonisque abscisa gravitas ! Eodem momento Syriae regnum terruit, Aegypti texit. 15 Woman's curiosity. Mos antea senatoribus Romae fuit in curiam cum prae- textatis filiis introire. Tum, cum in senatu res maior quae- piam consultata eaque in diem posterum prolata est, placuit, ut earn rem, super qua tractavissent, ne quis enuntiaret, priusquam decreta esset. Mater Papirii pueri, qui cum 20 parente suo in curia fuerat, percontata est filium, quidnam in senatu patres egissent. Puer respondit tacendum esse neque id dici licere. Mulier fit audiendi cupidior : secre- 145 146 SELECTIONS FROM turn rei et silentium pueri animum eius ad inquirendum everberat: quaerit igitur compressius violentiusque. Turn puer matre urgente lepidi atque festivi mendacii consilium capit. Actum in senatu dixit, utrum videretur utilius ex- 5 que re publica esse, uxiusne ut duas uxores haberet, an ut una apud duos nupta esset. Hoc ilia ubi audivit, animus compavescit, dome trepidans egreditur, ad ceteras matronas perfert. Venit postridie matrum familias caterva ; lacriman- tes atque obsecrantes orant, una potius ut duobus nupta 10 fieret, quam ut uni duae. Senatores ingredientes in curiam, quae ilia mulierum intemperies et quid sibi postulatio istaec vellet, mirabantur. Puer Papirius in medium curiae pro- gressus, quid mater audire institisset, quid ipse matri dixis- set, rem, sicut fuerat, denarrat. Senatus fidem atque 15 ingenium pueri exosculatur, consul tum facit, uti, posthac pueri cum patribus in curiam ne introeant, praeter ille unus Papirius, atque puero postea cognomentum honoris gratia iaditum " Praetextatus " ob tacendi loquendique in aetate praetextae prudentiam. How the Romans treated an enemy. 20 Cum Pyrrhus rex in terra Italia esset et unam atque alteram pugnas propere pugnasset satisque agerent Romani et pleraque Italia ad regem descivisset, tum Ambraciensis quispiam Timochares, regis Pyrrhi amicus, ad C. Fabricium consulem furtim venit ac praemium petivit et, si de praemio 25 conveniret, promisit regem venenis necare idque facile esse factu dixit, quoniam filius suus pocula in convivio regi mini- straret. Eam rem Pabricius ad senatum scripsit. Senatus ad regem legates misit mandavitque, ut de Timochare nihil proderent, sed monerent, uti rex circumspeetius ageret atque 30 a proximoruni iusidiis salutem tutaretur. Hoc ita, uti dixi- ROMAN HISTORIANS 147 mus, in Valeri Antiatis historia seriptum est. Quadrigarius autem in libro tertio non Timocharem, sed Niciam adisse ad consulem scripsit neque legates a senatu missos, sed a consulibus, et Pyrrhum populo Romano laudes atque gratias scripsisse captivosque omnes, quos turn habuit, vestivisse et 5 reddidisse. Consules turn fuerunt G. Fabricius et Q. Aemi- lius. Litteras, quas ad regem Pyrrhum super ea causa miserunt, Claudius Quadrigarius scripsit fuisse hoc exemplo : Consules Romani salutem dicunt Pyrrho regi. Nos pro tuis iniuriis continuis animo tenus commoti inimiciter tecum 10 bellare studemus. Sed communis exempli et iidei ergo visum, ut te salvum velimus, ut esset, quern armis vincere possinlus. Ad nos venit Nicias familiaris tuus, qui sibi praemium a nobis peteret, si te clam interfeeisset. Id nos negavimus velle, neve ob eam rem quicquam eommodi ex- 15 pectaret, et simul visum est, ut te certiorem faceremus, ne quid eiusmodi, si accidisset, nostro eonsilio civitates puta- rent factum, et quod nobis non placet pretio aut praemio aut dolis pugnare. Tu, nisi caves, iacebis. Archimedes at the siege of Syracuse. Archimedes is erat, unicus spectator caeli siderumque, 20 mirabilior tamen inventor ac machinator be'llicorum tormen- torum operumque, quibus quicquid hostes ingenti mole agerent, ipse perlevi inomento ludificaretur. Muros per in- aequalis ductos colles, pleraque alta et difficilia aditu, sub- missa quaedam et quae planis vallibus adiri possent, ut 25 cuique aptum visum est loco, ita genere omni tormentorum instruxit. Achradinae murum, qui mari adluitur, sexaginta quinqueremibus Marcellus oppugnabat. Ex ceteris navibus •sagittarii funditoresque et velites etiam, quorum telum ad remittendum inhabile iinperitis est, vix quemquam sine vul- 30 148 SELECTIONS FROM nere consistere in muro patiebantur. Hi, quia spatio missi- libus opus est, procul muro tenebant naves. lunctae aliae binae quinquerenies demptis interioribus remis, ut latus lateri adplicaretur, cum exteriore ordine remorum velut una 5 navis agerentur, turres contabulatas macMnamentaque alia quatiendis muris portabant. Adversus hunc navalem appa- ratum Archimedes variae magnitudinis tormenta in muris disposuit. In eas, quae procul erant, navis saxa ingenti pondere emittebat, propiores levioribus eoque magis crebris 10 petebat telis : postremo, ut sui volnere intacti tela in hostem ingererent, murum ab imo ad summum crebris cubitalibus fere cavis aperuit, per quae cava pars sagittis pars scor- pionibus modicis ex occulto petebant hostem. Quae propius quaedam subibant naves, quo interiores ictibus tormentorum 15 essent, in eas tollenone super murum eminente ferrea manus, firmae catenae inligata, cum iniecta prorae esset gravique libramento plumbi recelleret ad solum, suspensa prora navem in puppim statuebat ; dein remissa subito velut ex muro eadentem navem cum ingenti trepidatione nautarum ita 20 undae adfligebat, ut, etiamsi recta reciderat, aliquantum aquae acciperet. Ita maritima oppugnatio est elusa omnis- que spes eo versa, ut totis viribus terra adgrederentur. Bed ea quoque pars eodem omni apparatu tormentorum instructa erat Hieronis inpensis curaque per multos annos, Archime- 25 dis unica arte. Natura etiam adiuvabat loci, quod saxum, cui inposita muri fundamenta sunt, magna parte ita proclive est, ut non solum missa tormento, sed etiam quae pondere suo provoluta essent, graviter in hostem inciderent. Eadem causa ad subeundum arduum aditum instabilemque ingres- 33 sum praebebat. Ita consilio habito, quoniam omnis conatus ludibrio esset, absistere oppugnatione atque obsidendo tan- tum arcere terra marique commeatibus hostem placuit. ROMAN HISTORIANS 149 News of a victory received at Home. Eomae neuter animi habitus satis dici enarrarique potest, nee quo incerta expeetatione eventus civitas fuerat, nee quo vietoriae famam aceepit. Numquam per omnis dies, ex quo Claudium consulem profectum fama attulit, ab orto sole ad occidentem aut senator quisquam a curia atque ab magis- 5 tratibus abscessit aut populus e foro. Matronae, quia nihil ia ipsis opis erat, in preces obtestationesque versae, per omnia delubra vagae suppliciis votisque fatigare deos. Tam sollicitae ac Suspensae civitati fama incerta primo accidit duos Narnienses equites in castra, quae in faucibus Um- lo briae opposita erant, venisse ex proelio nuntiantes caesos hostes. Et primo magis auribus quam animis id acceptum erat ut mains laetiusque, quam quod mente capere aut satis credere possent, et ipsa celeritas fidem impediebat, quod biduo ante pugnatum dicebatur. Litterae delude ab L. Man- 15 lio Acidino missae ex castris adferuntur de Narniensium equitum adventu. Hae litterae per forum ad tribunal prae- toris latae senatum curia exciverunt ; tantoque certamine ac tumultu populi ad fores curiae concursum est, ut adire nuntius non posset, sed traheretur a percunctantibus Yoci- 20 ferantibusque, ut in rostris priusquam in senatu litterae recitarentur. Tandem summoti et coerciti a magistratibus, dispensarique laetitia inter inpotentes eius animos potuit. In senatu primum, delude in contione litterae recitatae sunt ; et pro cuiusque ingenio aliis iam certum gaudium, aliis nulla 25 ante futura fides erat, quam legatos consulumve litteras au- dissent. Ipsos deinde adpropinquare legatos adlatum est. Tunc enim vero omnis aetas currere obvii, primus quisque oculis auribusque haurite tantum gaudium cupientes. Ad Mulvium usque pontem continens agmen pervenit. Legati 30 — ii erant L. Veturius Philo, P. Licinius Varus, Q. Caecilius 150 SELECTIONS FROM Metellus — circumfusi omnis generis homihum frequentia in forum pervenemnt, cum alii ipsos, alii eomites eorum, quae acta essent, percunetarentur. Et ut quisque audierat exercitum hpstium imperatoremque occisum, legiones Roma- 5 nas incolumes, salvos consules esse, extemplo aliis porro impertietant gaudium suum. Cum aegre in curiam perven- tum esset, multo aegrius summota turba, ne patribus mis- ceretur, litterae in senatu recitatae sunt. Inde traducti in contionem legati. L. Veturius litteris recitatis ipse planius 10_ omnia, quae acta erant, exposuit cum ingenti adsensu, pos- tremo etiam clamore universae contionis, cum vix gaudium animis caperent. Discursum inde ab aliis circa templa deum, ut grates agerent, ab aliis domos, ut coniugibus liberisque tam laetum nuntium impertirent. Senatus, quod M. Livius 15 et C. Claudius consules ineolumi exercitu ducem hostium legionesque occidissent, supplicationem in triduum decrevit. Eam supplicationem C. Hostilius praetor pro contione edixit, celebrataque a viris feminisque est ; omniaque templa per totum triduum aequalem turbam habuere, cum matronae 20 amplissima veste cum liberis, perinde ac si debellatum foret, omni solutae metu dels immortalibus grates agerent. The character of Scipio Afrimnus. Inter haec Hispaniae populi nee qui post cladem acceptam defecerant redibant ad Romanos, nee ulli novi deiiciebant. Et Eomae senatui populoque post receptam Capuam non 25 Italiae iam maior quam Hispaniae cura erat. Et exercitum augeri et imperatorem mitti placebat. Nee tam, quem mit- terent, satis constabat, quam illud, ubi duo summi impera- tores intra dies triginta cecidissent, qui in locum duorum succederet, extraordinaria cura deligendum esse. Cum alii 30 alium nominarent, postremum ed decursum est, ut procon- ROMAN HISTORIANS 151 suli creando in Hispaniam comitia haberentur ; diemque comitiis consules edixerunt. Primo expectaYerant, ut, qui se tanto imperio dignos crederent, nomina profiterentur. Quae ut destituta expectatio est, redintegratus luctus accep- tae cladis desideriumque imperatorum amissorum. Maesta 5 itaque xjivitas, prope iuops consilii, comitiorum die tamen in campum descendit ; atque in magistratus versi eircum- spectant ora principum aliorum alios intuentium fremunt- que adeo perditas res desperatumque de re publica esse, ut nemo audeat in Hispaniam imperium accipere, cum subito 10 P. Cornelius, P. Gornelii, qui in Hispania ceciderat, filius quattuor et viginti ferme annos natus, professus se petere in superiore, unde eonspici posset, loco constitit. In quern postquam omnium ora conversa sunt clamore ac favore ominati extemplo sunt felix faustumque imperiujn. lussi 15 deinde inire suffragium ad unum omnes non centuriae modo sed etiam homines P. Seipioni imperium esse in Hispania iusserunt. Ceterum post rem actam, ut iam resederat im- petus animorum ardorque, silentium subito ortum et tacita cogitatio, quidnam egissent ? ISTonne favor plus valuisset 20 quam ratio ? Aetatis maxime paenitebat ; quidam fortunam etiam domus borrebant nomenque ex funestis duabus fami- liis in eas provincias, ubi inter sepulcra patris patruique res gerendae assent, proficiscentis. Quam ubi ab re tanto impetu acta sollicitudinem curamque hominum animadvertit, 25 advocata contione ita de aetate sua imperioque mandate et bello, quod gerundum esset, magno elatoque animo disseruit, ut ardorem eum, qui resederat, excitaret rursus novaretque et impleret homines certioris spei, quam quantam fides pro- missi humani aut ratio ex fiducia rerum subicere solet. Fuit 30 enim Scipio non yeris tantum virtutibus mirabilis, sed arte quoque quadam ab iuventa in ostentationem earum composi- 152 SELECTIONS FROM tus, pleraque apud multitudinem ant ut per nocturnas visa species aut velut divinitus mente monita agens, sive et ipse capti quadam superstitione animi, sive ut imperia consiliaque velut sorte oraculi missa siae cunctatione exsequerentur. 6 Ad hoc iam iude ab initio praeparans animos, ex quo togam virilem sumpsit, nullo die prius ullam publicam privatamque rem egit, quam in Capitolium iret ingressusque aedem con- sideret et plerumque solus in secreto ibi tempus tereret. Hie mos, quern per omnem vitam servabat, seu consulto seu 10 temere vulgatae opinioni fidem apud quosdam fecit stirpis eum divinae virum esse. Hannibal in adversity. Cum Hannibale nihil eo anno rei gestum est. Nam neque ipse se obtulit in tam recenti volnere publico privatoque neque lacessierunt quietum Eomani : tantam inesse vim, 15 etsi omnia alia circa eum ruerent, in uno illo duce censebant. Ac nescio an mirabilior adversis quam secundis rebus fuerit, quippe qui, cum in hostium terra per annos tredecim tam procul ab domo varia fortuna bellum gereret exercitu non suo civili, sed mixto ex conluvione omnium gentium, quibus 20 non lex, non mos, non lingua communis, alius habitus, alia vestis, alia arma, alii ritus, alia sacra, alii prope dei essent, ita quodam uno vinculo copulaverit eos ut nulla nee inter ipsos nee adversus ducem seditio extiterit, cum et pecunia saepe in stipendium et commeatus in hostium agro deessent, 25 quorum inopia priore Punico bello multa infanda inter duces militesque commissa fuerant. A comparison of Mummius and Scipio Africanus. Eodem anno, quo Carthago concidit, L. Mummius Co- rinthum post annos nongentos quinquaginta duos, quam ab ROMAN HISTORIANS 153 Alete, Hippotis filio, erat condita, funditus eruit. Uterque imperator devictae a se gentis nomine honoratus, alter Afri- canus, alter appellatus est Achaicus ; nee quisquam ex novis hominibus prior Mummio cognomen virtute partum vindi- cavit. Diversi imperatoribus mores, diversa fuere studia ; 5 quippe Scipio tarn elegans liberalium studiorum omnisque doctrinae et auctor et admirator fuit, ut Polybium Panae- tiumque, praecellentis ingenio viros, domi militiaeque secum habuerit ; neque enim quisquam boc Scipione elegantius in- tervalla negotiorum otio dispunxit, semperque aut belli aut lo pacis serviit artibus ; semper inter arma ac studia versatus aut corpus periculis aut animum disciplinis exercuit. Mum- mius tam rudis fuit, ut capta Corintho cum maximorum artificum perfectas manibus tabulas ac statuas in Italiam portandas locaret, iuberet praedici conducentibus, si eas 15 perdidissent, novas eos reddituros. The death of Cicero. M. Cicero sub adventum triumvirorum cesserat urbe, pro certo habens, id quod erat, non magis Antonio eripi se quam ■ Caesari Cassium et Brutum posse. Primo in Tusculanum fugit, inde transversis itineribus in Formianum, ut ab Caieta 20 navim eonseensurus, proficiscitur. Unde aliquotiens in altum provectum cum modo venti adversi retulissent, modo ipse iaetationem navis, caeco volvente fluctu, pati non pos- set, taedium tandem eum et fugae et vitae cepit, regressus- que ad superiorem yillam, quae paulo plus mille passibus a 25 mari abest, " Moriar," inquit, " in patria saepe servata." Satis constat servos fortiter fideliterque paratos fuisse ad dimicandum, ipsum deponi lecticam, et quietos pati, quod sors iniqua cogeret, iussisse. Prominenti ex lectica prae- bentique immotam cervicem caput praecisum est. Nee satis 30 154 SELECTIONS stolidae crudelitati militum fuit. Manus quoque, scripsisse in Antonium aliquid exprobrantes, praeciderunt. Ita relatum caput ad Antonium, iussuque eius inter duas manus in ro- stris positum, ubi ille consul, ubi saepe consularis, ubi eo 5 ipso anno adversus Antonium, quanta nulla umquam hu- mana vox, cum admiratione eloquentiae auditus fuerat. Vix attollentes prae lacrimis oculos homines intueri truci- data membra eius poterant. Vixit tres et sexaginta annos, ut, si vis abfuisset, ne immatura quidem mors videri possit ; 10 ingenium et operibus et praemiis operum felix ; ipse fortu- nae diu prosperae, et in longo tenore felicitatis magnis in- terim ictus vulneribus exsilio, ruina partium pro quibus steterat, iiliae morte, exitu tarn tristi atque acerbo, omnium adversorum nihil, ut viro dignum erat, tulit praeter mortem. 15 Quae vera aestimanti minus indigna videri potuit, quod a victore inimico nil crudelius passus erat, quam quod eius- dem fortunae compos ipse feeisset. Si quis tamen virtuti- bus vitia pensarit, vir magnus, acer, memorabilis fuit, et in cuius laudes persequendas Cicerone laudators opus fuerit. ROME During; the Republic IToQsSubllciuB 156 A. = Allen and Greenough: New Latin Grammar. B. = Bennett : Latin Grammar. Bu. = Burton : Latin Grammar. G. = Gildersleeve-Lodge : Latin Grammar. S. C. L. S. = Sandys : Companion to Latin Studies. Abbott =F. F.Abbott: Roman Political Institutions, NOTES ON PART ONE Horatius at the Bridge The Tarquins, the last royal family of early Rome, on being ex- pelled from the city, took refuge in the various neighboring communi- ties. Wherever they went, they begged aid in order to regain their lost kingdom. They met with constant refusals, however, until they reached Clusiura (modern Chiusi) in Etruria, where they succeeded in persuading the king (Lars Porsenna) to march against Rome in their behalf. Against this enemy, Horatius is said to have performed the following feat. Page 1. 3. pons Bublicins : a pile bridge, built according to I/ivy by Ancus Martius, traditionally the fourth king of Rome. It was the first bridge built across the Tiber, and was constructed entirely of wood. Lest Father Tiber become angry at too permanent a structure, the use of metal in subsequent repairs was forbidden even down to historic times. 4. ni . . . fuisset : the apodosis is, strictly speaking, to be sup- plied from the previous sentence; i.e. and would have given an open path to the enemy. A. 517, b. B. 304, 3 note. Bu. 922. G. 697, r. 3. 7. laniculum : on the right bank of the Tiber, the natural frontier post of the Romans against the Etruscans, on which to-day stand the buildings of the American Academy. 157 158 NOTES ON PART ONE [Page 2 10. deserto praesidio : equivalent to the protasis of a condition. 11. transitum : best taken as a noun. reliquissent : wliat form in direct discourse 1 A. 589 and a. B. 319 and 320. Bu. 980. G. 658. 12. Palatio Capitolioque : the historic hills of Rome are the Quirinal, Viminal, Esquiline, Oaelian, Aventine, Palatine, and Capi- toline on the left side, with the laniculum separated from this group on the opposite side of the river. See map on page 156. 15. posset obsisti : an impersonal construction. A. 208 d. B. 256, 3. Bu. 734. G. 208, 2. 17. conspecta : agrees with terga. obversis : agrees with armis. 21. et : connects prooellam and the substantival clause quod . . . erat. Page 2. 2. qui rescindebant : qui refers to eis with which the participle agrees. A. 419 b. B. 227, 3. Bu. 558. 'g. 409. 5. servitia : i.e. servos. Livy often so uses the abstract for the concrete noun. 6. oppugnatum : syntax ? A. 509. B. 340. Bu. 1015. G. 435. 12. ingenti . . . gradu: defiant air. 13. cum . . . sustinuit : for this use of cum with the indicative see A. 546 a. B. 288, 2. Bu. 858. G. 681. rupti : f or this use of the participle see A. 497. B. 337, 6. Bu. 997. G. 437, n. 2. Cf. perfecti below. 15. Codes: i.e. Horatius Codes. The First Year of the Decemvirate The establishment of the Decemviri (451 B.C.) and the subsequent publication of the Twelve Tables were the result of a long struggle on the part of the plebeians against the pontiffs as well as the patricians. Henceforth all Romans were no longer at the mercy of an unwritten law perpetuated by a small exclusive class. Page 2i 26. quam : =postquam. See note to page 134, line 23. 27. mutatur forma civitatis: this statement is not altogether true, nor does it agree with what Livy himself says elsewhere. This commission was only temporary, and was not to be continued when its work was done. 29 imperio : supreme authority. Page 3] NOTES ON PART ONE 159 30. luzuriavere : = luxvriaverunt. This ending of tlie perfect third plural is common in Livy. Page 3. 3. Ap. Claudius : son or grandson of the consul of the same name who opposed the plebeians in the first secession. 6. designati consules : consuls had just been elected in the regu- lar manner, before the change had been decided upon. 8. habiti : elected. 9. legati tres : Manlius, Sulpicius, and Postumius, who according to Livy had been sent to Greece to investigate the written laws of Solon and other reformers. As a matter of fact, however, the laws as they exist to-day are very un-Hellenio in character. They are very concrete, containing no statement of constitutional principles but pre- senting the smallest details in particular matters. Besides, Livy in the spirit of his time tended to trace everything to a Greek source. The laws are most likely native in origin with little Greek influence. Sir Henry S. Maine {Early History of Institutions, page 9) says : The Roman Law which next to the Christian religion is the most plentiful source of the rules governing actual conduct throughout western Europe, is descended from a small body of Aryan customs reduced to writing in the fifth century b.c, and known as the Twelve Tables of Eome. simul . . . simul : these particles connect a dependent and an independent sentence, and not two similar constructions in the regular manner. 13. novissimis suffragiis : at the last elections. This phrase may indicate several elections in the appointment of the Decemviri. 18. Decumo die: = decimo quogue die, every tenth day. 19. praefectum iuris : the one loho administered justice. This phrase does not occur elsewhere and is not a formal title. Cf. the later title praefectus iuri dicundo. 20. acoensi : a noun formed from the perfect participle of accenseo. 23. notasse: = notavisse. Such syncopated forms are common in Livy. Cum : concessive. 24. defosso: which had been buried. domi apud P. Ses- tium : redundant. P. Sestium : not the decemvir. Cicero calls him L. Sestius; de Eep. 2, 61. 26. iuxta : =pariter ; Silver Latin. 27. diem Sestio di^it: dicere diem alicui is the regular legal phrase to impeach or lay an accusation against some one. 28. iure suo : from his power as a magistrate from whose decision there was no appeal. 160 NOTES ON PART ONE [Page 4 29. demptum de vi magistratuB : that which was taken away from the power of (^his) office. 30. promptuin boc iuB : this quick pronouncement of justice. 31. ferrent: received. Page 4. 2. quod bonum faustum, etc. ; the regular formula for opening an edict. See note to page 111, line 5. 3. ire et legere : the subject is eos to be supplied ivompopulum above. 4. Se . . . posset : these seven lines, in indirect discourse, con- tain the public pronouncements of the Decemvirate. 6. Versarent : A. 588. B. 316. Bu. 977. G. 662. 8. in medium : publicly. plus miuusve : excessive or defec- tive. 9. quas . . . posset : the order for translation is, quas consen- sus omnium posset videri non iussisse latas magis quam tulisse. 12. ad : in accordance with. 13. centuriatis comitiis : the comitia centuriata was originally a pilrely military organization. It later took over most of the legislative powers of the older comitia curiata, and later in turn shared many of its own powers with the comitia tributa. The three comitia just mentioned were assemblies of all the citizens, i.e. populus Bomanus^ called for the purpose of taking action on matters submitted to them by duly authorized officials. They are to be distinguished from con- cilia and contiones. Concilia were formal assemblies of a part of the people ; e.g. concilium plebis, a legislative or electoral assembly of the plebeians. Contiones were gatherings of all the people as individuals, and so without test of citizenship. No action could be taken at contiones. They were usually called before the comitia or concilia for the publication of a statement and discussion of a question to be decided on later in the regular assemblies. Magistrates only could call any one of these three sorts of gatherings. See page 19", line 8, and note. 15. fons . . . iuris : Cicero (de Orat. 1, 195, 245) rates the Twelve Tables above all libraries. They mark the first attempt to use the Latin language as literature, and had the same influence on Latin as the English Bible has had on English. They were used as a school book even in Cicero's time : de Legg. II. 69, discebamus enim pueri XII (tabulas), ut carmen necessarium, quas iam nemo discit; II. 9, a parvis enim, Quinte, didicimus si in ius vocat, etc. The Twelve Tables as we have them to-day are fragments preserved Page 5] NOTES ON PART ONE 161 as quotations in the works of various ancient authors. The original copy was probably destroyed when Rome was captured by the Gauls (pp. i ff.), and a new set was made later from various existing copies of the original, filled out in places from memory. As would be natural in such a product, the existing Twelve Tables contain many archaic forms and usages mingled with more modern idioms. It should also be remembered that the arrangement of the present Twelve Tables is modern and conjectural. 17. absolvi : be completed. 18. comitiorum : comitia is often used in the sense of election. 22. cedentibus . . . decemviris : since the decemviri in turn recognized (lit. gave way to) appeal. They had been elected, how- ever, with the full imperium and sine appellatione. The second board of decemviri, as the story goes, was far different from the first. Headed by Appius Claudius in his true character, they not only insisted on holding their ofBce without reappointment, but they became oppressive to the highest degree. Finally, the insult to the daughter of Virginius by Appius Claudius became the immediate cause of forcing the decemviri to abdicate. The First Sack of Rome The Roman army had just suffered a disastrous defeat at the river AUia (390 b.c), and in two divisions had fled towards Rome and Veii. Page 5. 6. Veios : Veii, a city in Etruria, near the modem vil- lage of Isola Farnese, captured by Camillus in 396 b.c. 8. orederet: in a parallel construction with the preceding pefi's- set. The connective is omitted. Asyndeton. vivi mortuique : the living and the dead; i.e. those who were thought dead (those who had escaped to Veii) are represented here as filling the city with sor- row. 14. identidem : explained by the clauses introduced by prima (adjective), deinde, and turn. 16. mansuros . . . foret: cf. A. 589, b. B. 321. Bu. 981. G. 597, E. 4. Rati, line 18, governs this, as well as its own, and the following clause. 17. sub : just before. 20. ezanimare : historical infinitive. 21. continens : nenter, immediately following. 26. arcem Capitoliumque : the arx was the northern gummit of 162 NOTES ON PART ONE [Page 6 the Capitoline Hill. The name CapitoUum was applied to the whole hill, but also, as here, particularly to the southern summit. 27. ex loco inde munito : translate in this order, inde ex loco munito. 28. flaminem : the flamen Quirinalis, the priest specially con- nected with the worship of Vesta, sacerdotes Veatales : generally known as virgines Vestales, Vestales, or virgines. 29. sacra publica : what these were is not definitely known. Among the things occasionally mentioned by ancient writers are the Trojan Palladium and Penates, the ashes of Orestes, the sceptre of Priam, and the shields of Mars. Page 6. 1. iacturam : noun. 2. utique peritura : in any case about to die. Even if they were spared by the Gauls, their age permitted little more of life. 5. ferre . . . tueri : asyndeton. 8. agmen iuvenum : this force is said by Florus (I. 13) not to have exceeded a thousand men. in = usque ad. The repetition of in before arcem emphasizes the distribution of the little band. 9. commendantes : the object of this participle is the clause quaecumque . . . fortuna, which has "urbis as a possessive genitive. 10. iuventae : youthful strength. 12. Digredientibus : what is the other part of this ablative absolute ? 16. sequentium rogitantiumque : sc. mulierum to be supplied from muliebris. 17. nihil . . . relinquebant : lit. they left nothing which survived of human misfortune, i.e. no human misery was left to befall them. 19. quod : sc. erat. Of course, the leaving of the women outside the citadel to the mercy of the Gauls is meant here. 26. communibua: sc. consiliis. 30. consultantes : governs the two preceding clauses, quae . . ferenda and quae . . . reliquenda essent, as well as the clause im- mediately following. 31. sacello : in is omitted, apparently under the influence of the preceding in. The site of the temple as well as that of the flamen's house is unknown. 32. religio: Page 7. 1. parti to : passive, although the participle of a deponent verb, via: syntax? A. 429, a. B. 218, 9. Bu. 581. G. 399, n. 1. Page 8] NOTES ON PART ONE 163 6. religiosum : see on religio above. 9. Caere : modern Cervetri, near the coast of Etruria, twenty miles northwest of Rome. 11. ut . . re : describes both omnibus and compositis. 12. arcem : the whole hill in this case. 14. curules . . . magistratus : see note to page 79, line 25. 16. augustissima vestis : the purple toga with gold embroidery {toga picta) ; the tunic with embroidered palm branches {tunica palmata). tensas : sacred vehicles in which magistrates, dressed as for a triumph, conducted the statues of certain deities in the proces- sion of the Circensian games. It was also customary to bury a magistrate with the insignia of his office. 17. medio aedium : as often in Livy without in ; the atrium, is referred to. See note on line 32. ebumeis sellis : the sellae curules, which were ornamented with ivory. 18. praefante carmen : dictating the formula. According to Llvy 8, 9, a ff., the willing victims in such cases offered themselves diis manibus tellurique, in order that the other victims required by fate might escape. 20. nocte : the night after the battle. 21. neo in acie : the Gauls were accustomed to guerilla warfare. 23. postero die : July 19, the day after the battle. 24. CoUina porta : see map on page 156. Diodorus gives the more probable story that the Gauls on finding the gates closed and the walls deserted burst open the gates. 26. quis : for more regular qui. A. 149. B. 91. Bu. 237. G. 107, N. 1. 29. ultima : sc. tecta. ea : sc. tecta. demvmi : surely. 31. forum: see map on page 156. 32. plebis aedificiis . . atriis principum: aedificium is the general term for any sort of a building ; atrium is a more elegant term, hall. Here, however, atrium also has its particular meaning of the main room in the front part of the house, in which the old senators were proudly sitting. This room was connected with the street by a short passage {vestibulum), and could be easily viewed from the street when the front door was open. Page 8. 3. in aedium vestibulia : apparently inconsistent with medio aedium above. According to other ancient historians (Zonaras and Plutarch) the senators sat in the forum. 6. simulcra : used especially of statues of gods. 164 NOTES ON PART ONE [Page 9 7. Gallo : A. 376. B. 188. Bu. 470. G. 352. 8. scipione eburneo : the staff decorated with a goldeh crown of oak leaves, or later with an eagle, which was carried by those who had had the honor of a triumph. 9. incusBO : agrees with Oallo. 10. ortum . . . trucidatOB : (esse) depend on dicitur above, as if used impersonally. 11. nulli : the plebeians not taken into the Capitoline, and not able on account of infirmities to leave the city, parci, diripi : his- torical infinitives ; similarly inici below. 13. seu . . seu : either the Gauls as a whole disliked to destroy the city wantonly, or the leaders preferred to burn only part in a policy of terrorism, keeping the remainder as the means of a threat. 16. possent : in informal indirect discourse. A. 692 and 2. B. 328. Bu. 983. G. 663, 2. 17. superesset : subjunctive of the integral part or attraction. A. 593. B. 324. Bu. 905. G. 662. 18. perinde atque : =prorsus eo modo atque, in exactly the same manner as. 22. non solum . . . ne quidem : = non solum non . . . ne quidem. In this negative proposition, the second non is left out when both clauses depend on tlie same verb. 24. mulierum : apparently some who had neither taken refuge on the Capitol nor had left the city. . 25. avertisset: syntax? A. 618, b. B. 287, 2, a. Bu. 912. G. 567, N. 28. ulliuB : substantive (rare) neuter. 29. qui : the antecedent is alios. 31. Neo tranquillior : goes vfith lux as well as with nox ; a pro- longed period of suffering. Page 9. 2. Nihil: adverbial with ^efKerunJ. tot: construe with malis. 3. quin . . . defenderent: syntax? A. 558. B. 296, 3, a. Bu. 829. G. 565. 11. nihil superesae : Plutarch and Floras tell the same story. Diodorus says that the entire city was burnt except for a few houses on the Palatine. 12. flezuros . . . adhiberetur : syntax ? A. 589 and a. B. 319. Bu. 980. G. 668. 15. testudine facta : the Gauls in close formation put their shields Page 10] NOTES ON PART ONE 165 over their heads, to secure themselves against the darts of the enemy. The military term for this formation was testudo, i.e. tortoise shell. 16. Romaui : sc. faciebant. temere : the locative of an obso- lete nominative temus (like genus, -eris) meaning darkness. Thus temere means in the dark, blindly, in confusion. ad omnia aditus : the Clivus Capitolinus or ascent to the Capitol was the only regular means of access to the summit. The plural aditus probably Includes the places where it was least difiBcult to climb over the rocks. 17. qua . . . ea. 20. clivo : Clivus Capitolinus. restitere : sc. Bomani. 23. temptaverint : cf. A. 48.5, c. B. 268, 6. Bu. 785. G. 513. 25. et . . . et: these conjunctions connect absumpserant and raptum . . erat. 31. peatilentia : the low level of the forum, periodic overflows of the Tiber, and extreme heat have always bred pestilence in this part of Rome. cum : correlative with turn below. Page 10. 2. motum esset : the protasis of a past general condi- tion. The apodosis is implied in ferente. A. 542 ; 518, o. B. 312, 2; 302, 3, a. Bu. 927 ; 912. G. 593, 1 ; 567, n. 6. bustorum . . . Gallicorum : Livy places them in the middle of the city. See map on page 156. Nothing more definite about them Is known. 8. conloquia : of individual Romans without the order or appro- bation of the senate. 14. dum : introduces habet, iubet, parat, instruit. Cf. A. 556. B. 293, I. Bu. 878. G. 570. dictator : Camillus. 16. quibus . . . adoriatur : for syntax cf . A. 531, 2. B. 282, 2. Bu. 809. G. 630. quibus is neuter. 17. stationibuB vigiliisque: by day and night watches; statio is the general term for a watch. 18. superatlB . . . mails : with concessive force. 19. diem de die : = de die in diem. 21. cum stationes procederent: since the watches were con- tinuous. 28. millepondo: sc. libras (pounds), $225,000. Pondo is an old ablative of specification (as to weight) ; but libras is rarely expressed and so pondo appears to be an indeclinable noun meaning ^ownds. 32. vae victis: a proverbial expression among the Romans. In the Pseudolus of Plautus (5, 2, 35"), the drunken slave speaks it to the censorious old man, Simio. 166 NOTES ON PART ONE [Page 11 Page 11. 1. redemptos : predicate adjective. vivere : this infinitive construction is more common with prohibeo than the ut, ne or quominus construction. 3. periiceretur : why not indicative? Cf. A. 551, b. B. 292, 1, b. Bu. 865. G. 577. 6. ratam : a good example of Koman love for the fine points of the law. According to the Roman's legal quibble the pactio was irrita. dictator: Plutarch also mentions the intervention of Car- millus. The other ancient historians (Justin, Suetonius, Diodorus, Polyaenus) do not mention this incident. 11. habentis : agrees with suos. 13. ulcisci : parallel in construction with defendi and repeti, and although a deponent verb is here to be taken in the passive voice. 14. et: connects the two adjectival phrases semirutae urbis and natura aequali. et : connects instruit and providit. 19. momento : from moveo ; that which causes motion, effort. 20. fuai Galli sunt: according to an ancient calendar, on the Ides (13th) of February, 389 b.c. ; according to Varro, not long before July 5th of the same year. quam : sc. quo. Such omissions of the relative after quam are very frequent. 21. lustiore . . . proelio : a formal regular battle as opposed to a tumuUuarium proelium. Similar phrases are iusta pugna and iusta acies. Oabina via : the via Praenestina, east from Rome to Gabii and Praeneste. See map on page 172. 26. inconditos : in rude verse, in jingle. iaciunt : sc. milites from militares. This was a regular custom at the triumphs of generals. See note to page 103, line 7. 27. conditorque alter urbis : this is more applicable to what he accomplished for Rome afterwards, i.e. the repulse of the invading Gauls. The strategy of Decius The Campanians, hard pressed by the Samnites, surrendered them- selves to the Romans (343 b.c), in order to obtain their protection. The Romans immediately sent ambassadors to Samnium, to demand instant cessation of hostilities against the new Roman territory. These legates, however, met only with insults. Rome then put two armies in the field, one under Valerius to attack the Samnites in Campania, the other under Cornelius to carry the war into Samnium itself. Livy has just told of Valerius's success, and is now to relate the doings of Cornelius. Page 12] NOTES ON PART ONE 167 Page 11. 29. hoc gaudivun : the decisive victory of Valerius over the Samnites. 30. Saticula : modern S. Agata del Goti, on the frontiers of Cam- pania. See frontispiece. 31. saltum . . pervium : a mountainous valley passable by means of a deep ravine. Page 12. 1. priusquam . . . poterant: see note to page 11, line 3. 2. Dum . . est : see note to page 10, line 14. 3. quoad . . . dimitteret : so. consul Bomanus. For the proper translation of quoad, see A. 653. B. 293, in. Bu. 884. G. 572. 5. collem : spur ; called cacumen and arx below. aditu : cf . A. 418. B. 226. Bu. 586. G. 397. 6. agmini : line of march as opposed to acies, line of battle. 7. animi : an apparent genitive, but in fact an old locative. Cf . A. 358. B. 232, 3. Bu. 430. G. 374, n. 7. 10. principes hastatosque : the Roman legion as arranged by Servius consisted of twenty centuries (100 men in each) of the first class (citizens were arranged by Servius into five classes according to wealth), five centuries each of the second, third, and fourth classes, and seven centuries of the fifth class. The first three classes fought with a frontage of five hundred men and a depth of six ranks, a forma- tion similar to the Dorian phalanx. Such an arrangement possessed great thrusting power, but lacked fiexibility. This drawbaek was met in part by the centuries of the two lowest classes, which fought along- side as light-armed troops {rorarii oiferentarii), and by a complement of horsemen, 300 for each legion. Later, the legion was reorganized to admit greater flexibility and ease in maneuvering ; at the same time it was found desirable that there should be a military unit of sufScient strength to act in partial isolation from its fellow units. This new unit was the maniple, com- posed of two centuries, though that term no longer implied that these bodies consisted of 100 men. The normal strength of the legion at this date consisted of 4200 men, divided into 1200 velites (the light armed troops, the youngest and poorest citizens), 1200 hastati (older and richer than the velites), 1200 principes (the most vigorous in years), and 600 triarii (the oldest and most experienced). Each of the three heavy armed classes was divided into ten maniples and twenty cen- turies, so that the normal century of the hastati and principes was 60 men, while that of the triarii was only 30. 20 velites were attached to each of these 60 centuries. 168 NOTES ON PART ONE [Page 13 The hastati and principes had two pila for throwing, while the triarii retained the old hasta, which they used as a thrusting weapon. Battle was opened by the velites, who advanced from the rear of their maniples and hurled their missiles ; as the armies closed, the hastati hurled their pila at a distance of three to five yards, and then engaged with the sword. If the hastati were worsted, the principes advanced. The triarii were the last reserve ; sometimes they were kept behind to guard the camp. The triarii, who were also styled pilani, did not carry a pilum but a hasta, while the hastati were armed with the pilum. The principes, in spite of their name, formed the second line and not the front line. S. C. L. S. For the manipular formation in battle, see note to page 66, line 12. For later changes in the Roman legion, see note to page 98, line 8 ; also page 115, line 25. ne . . . dederis : in what two other ways may this be expressed ? A. 450. B. 276. Bu. 934. G. 271, 2. 12. neque : = non. 18. paventibuB : excited. 22. utriusque rei: of attacking the consul, and of anticipating Decius in the seizure of the commanding spur. 26. fortunam gerendae rei : the opportunity (that which fortune gives) of accomplishing their object. 30. oppressit : fell upon them. Page 13. 1. inirent: syntax? A. 540, 1,2. B. 286, 1. Bu. 886. G. 541. 2. opere . . . valloque : by intrenchments and ramparts. 3. centurionibuB : non-commissioned officers risen from the ranks ; leaders of centuries. 4. Sidicinis CampaniBque : the Sidicini were the first object of attack by the Samnites. The Sidicini asked aid of their more power- ful neighbors, the Campanians ; who in turn appealed to the Romans. See introductory note. 7. cum : concessive. 8. Turn : in that case ; explained by the following si clause. 12. manipularium militum : of common soldiers. 14. tesseram : the square tablet on which the watchword was written ; in this case the watchword itself. 15. Becundae vigiliae : watches were kept night and day. There were four reliefs in the night watches ; a guard consisting of four men, each of which stood sentinel in turn. The vigilance of these was tested by a system of going the rounds, bucina : from bovi-cina Page 15] NOTES ON PART ONE 169 (60s, cano), i.e. cow-horn. This was regularly used at the vigiliae, and thus in places it has taken on the meaning of vigilia; e.g. ad tertiam hxicinam. 16. convenirent : explain mood. A. 588. B. 316. Bu. 977. G. 652. 18. adsensu : applause. 19. Ubi ... peregero : syntax ? A. 542. B. 312. Bu. 927. G.593. 26. digni estis qui, etc. : for idiom involved, see A. 535, f. B. 283. Bu. 798. G. 631, 1. Translate, you are men worthy {of a quality^ to. 27. auxilio : what other case is possible here ? A. 356, note. B. 212. Bu. 436. G. 405, n. 2. qui . . . circumdederit : a series of relative clauses describing the enemy. 28. fortuna : see note to page 12, line 26. 30. captum : sc. mderunt. Page 14. 1. oportet . . . immo necesse est : ought . . . nay, must. 4. maneatis an abeatis : for the varieties of this construction see A. 335. B. 300, 4. Bu. 846. G. 458. 16. vadetis : for the force of this future see A. 449, 2, b. B. 261, 2. Bu. 754. G. 243. 20. pedibus transite : this method of voting was known as discessio. 21. intermissa : not occupied. 23. offenso Bouto : lit. a shield having been struck, i.e. by striking a shield. Cf. A. 497. B. 337, 6. Bu. 997. G. 437, n. 2. 27. quoniam non fallerent : since they no longer escaped notice. Page 15. 1. macte virtute . . este : macte is probably an adverb from mactus, the participle from an old verb mago = augeo. This is always combined with virtute in Livy. Hence translate, con- tinue to prosper in your valor ; lit. be prosperously (men) of valor. For references to grammars see note to page 51, line 9. 8. tessera data : they passed the news along just as they were accustomed to pass the watchword. 15. aequantibus : sc. militibus, supplied from omnium. 16. praetorium : headquarters, in the center of the camp. The chief Roman magistrate was originally called praetor, whence the name, classico : Veget. 222, clasaicum appellatur quod bucinatores per cornu dicunt. Cf. page 131, line 2. 170 NOTES ON PART ONE [Page 15 18. qui : antecedent is Decio. 19. dum . . . esset : in later writers (Llvy, Vergil, Suetonius, Tacitus, etc.), dum meaning wjftiZe sometimes takes the subjunctive. A. 556, a, note. B. 293, iii, 1, a. Bu. 879. G. 672, r. 1. 20. caetellatim : lit. castlewise ; in separate detachments. Ad- verbs in -im are very common in Livy. 25. adortae : sc. legiones. 27. paventem : agrees with quern. 28. Btationibua : pickets. NOTES ON PART TWO A Surmnary of the Second Punic War Page 16. 1. piimum Funicum bellum : 264-241 B.C. between Rome and Carthage. The latter was a city on the northern coast of Africa (see frontispiece) colonized by Tyre (see page 126, line 20) in Phoenicia, whence the noun Poenus and the adjective Punicus. For a description of Carthage consult any Roman history or the article Car- thage in the Encyclopedia Britannica. A convenient account of the Punic wars has been written by R. B. Smith in a book entitled Borne and Carthage. One may read with great profit Miss E. H. Haight's Carthage and Hannibal. quadrienni : the interval between the first and second Punic wars was actually twenty-three years. During this period the Romans fought against the Ligurians and Gauls in northern Italy (238-222 e.g.) and drove the lUyrian pirates from the Adriatic (229-228 B.C.) Floras may have meant that Rome was entirely free from war for a period of four years only, but even that is not entirely true. 2. alteram bellum : so. ortum est. Tbis was called by the Romans themselves the Hannibalic War. It is now usually termed the Second Punic War, 218-202 e.g. 6. mare, insulae, dare tributa : subjects of urebat. In translate ing ablatum and raptae, remember that a perfect participle in agree- ment with a noun may take the place of an abstract noun with the genitive, cf. page 20, line 15. For references to grammars see note to page 2, line 13. The islands referred to are Sicily and Sardinia. Cf. page 34, line 8. These were lost by Carthage at the end of the First Punic War together with control of the sea and commerce of the western Mediterranean. In addition an indemnity of thirty-two hun- dred talents, or about 13,800,000, was imposed. 7. Hannibal: or Hanni-baal. The name means mercy or grace of Baal. The first part (of. Hanno, page 56, line 3) of the name is similar to our name Anna or Hannah, cf. Joannes, page 122, line 13. Baal was the supreme god of the Phoenicians and his name was often 173 174 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 17 employed in personal names, cf . Maharbal, page 18, line 21 ; Has- drubal, page 21, line 6 ; Adherbal, page 78, line 12 ; Mastanabal, page 78, line 13. The student is urged to read one of the following biographies of the Carthaginian leader : Hannibal, by Col. T. W. Dodge, of the U. S. Army ; Hannibal, by W. 0. Morse, in the ' Heroes of the Nations' series ; or Hannibal, by W. W. How. 8.' iuraverat: for a fuller account of this incident see page 22. morabatur : there was an interval of fifteen years. Saguntos : see frontispiece ; commonly spelled Saguntum. The word is a translitera- tion into Latin of the Greek name Zacynthos at a time when the Latin alphabet had no Z, and made no distinction between TH and T or between C and G. The modern town is called Murviedro {muri veteres) and ruins of the ancient city are still visible. 9. fideique : the genitive limits monumentum, line 10. 11. foedere : the statement about the treaty is not entirely trust- worthy ; see note to page 35, line 22. 12. ipsorum: i.e. Saguntinorum. 14. religio : religious regard. Beligio can rarely be translated by religion, auditum : cf. ablatum above. 15. obsidium : in218B.c. 18. fame, machinis, ferro: the omission of the conjunction is called a-syn-de-ton (un-oon-nec-ted) versa. 21. ■poacA.tar = deposcitur ; in poenani may' be supplied. Ter- giversantibus : in the Carthaginian senate. 22. dux . . . (Pabius): Q. Fabius Maximus, who received the surname Cunotator afterwards in his dictatorship ; see page 45, line 31. 23. sinu : sc. togae. Page 17. 5. dirae = imprecationes. 6. mandassent = mandavissent ; syncopated form. mani- buB : dative, nominative manes. 7. ducum . . . regum : limit exitio. 10. destinatumque : -que connects movit and conflavit. ful- men : accusative. 11. rapta : modifies vis atque tempestas. 14. Fadum : see frontispiece ; the modem Po, the largest river in northern Italy. Ticinum : the modern Ticino, a tributary of the Po. The battle took place in the autumn of 218 e.g. 17. praeteztatus admodum: the toga praetexta, the purple bordered toga of childhood, had been recently put aside for the toga Page 18] NOTES ON PART TWO 175 virilis. The young man was ' of age. ' The age varied from fourteen to seventeen. 20. Trebia: the modern Trebbia, a tributary of the Po. Here the battle at the Trebia is meant. 21. Sempronio consule : in 218 b.c. Cornelius Scipio was his colleague. 25. TraBumennus : see frontispiece and page 40, line 6 and fol- lowing. The lake is now called Lago Trasimeno or di Perugia. 26. Flaminio: consul in 217 b.c. See note to page 37, line 26. nebula laciis. 28. possumus ; cf . volnus below and introductory note to page 78. Page 18. 1. Cannae : for a fuller account of the battle (216 e.g.) see page 46, line 11 and following. 2. Apuliae : a district in southeastern Italy, vicus : this word survives in English in such names as Brunswick, Norwich, etc. emersit : so. ex ignobilUate sua. 3. parta : sc. est. 8. eurus : sc. ventusfuit. It was called Volturnus by the inhab- itants of the region ; see page 48, line 32. 9. constitutum : sc. tempus. 11. duo : the two consular armies. 12. caesi: sc. sunt. 13. fugit alter: M. Terentius Varro. alter: L. ^milius Paulus. 14. uter: sc. sit. animo: for the case see A. 415. B. 224. Bu. 657. G. 400. pudviit : sc. super esse. 15. desperavit: sc. de re publico ; see Livy, XXII. 61 (14). documenta: sc.fuerunt. 16. AufiduB : the modern Ofanto. 17. modi duo : a modius held nearly a peck. Carthaginem : the name is Semitic in origin and means New Town. 18. mensura: the number of knights who fell in the battle was estimated by the measure of the rings collected ; see page 55, line 19, following. 19. habitura fuerit . . . potuerit : A. 517, d. B. 322. Bu. 924. G. 597, R. 5. 21. Maharbalem : sc. fllium. The name means gift of Baal. Bomilcaris : see note on Hamilcar, page 22, line 23. Maharbal was one of Hannibal's able and trusted lieutenants. 25. in diversum : sc. locum. 26. relictaque : -que connects frui and peragra7-e. Tarentum: 176 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 19 a city in Calabria on the inside of tlie ' lieel ' of Italy ; see frontis- piece. 28. Capuam : the chief city of Campania. Cannas : predicate of fuisse, i.e. Capuam idem fuisse Hannibali quod Cannae Bomanis fuerunt. 30. tepentes : modifies Baiae and equals tepentibus fontibus Baiae. A case of hypallage ; of. page 64, line 11. Baiae : a resort on the coast between Cumae and Puteoli, popular on account of its baths and beautiful scenery. 32. templis : what case ? A. 381. B. 188, d. Bu. 477. G. 347, R. 5. Page 19. 1. sacramentum : the military oath. servitia : the abstract for the concrete seni ; cf. page 2, line 5, and page 103, line 27. 3. bullis: the bulla, usually of gold, was a kind of amulet for children, and was worn on the neck. Bulla dignus means childish. Cf. page 114, line 20. 4. tribus : i.e. plebes. 5. Laevino Marcelloque consulibus : in 208 b.c. 8. centuriarum : see note to page 4, line 13. After the reform of the centuries about 241 b.c, there were 373 centuriae. A successful can- didate had to ' carry ' a majority of these voting units. Enrollment in a particular century of a tribe was based on age and property qualifi- cations. The number of voters in the centuries varied to such an ex- tent that a candidate might be elected by a minority of the popular vote, as sometimes happens in presidential elections in the United States. " The only advantage which wealth gave lay in the fact that the centuries of the upper classes were probably smaller than those of the lower classes, and yet had equal weight with them in voting." (Abbott.) See note to page 151, line 16. 12. dubitaret, ausus est : the subject is populus Bomanus, to be supplied. 17. Marcello : the siege of Syracuse began in 214 e.g. and was brought to a successful conclusion in 212 b.c. 19. Archimedes : for his share in the defense of the city see page 147. 21. illx : dative feminine governed by the verb profuere. 22. fons Arethusae : the spring was named for the Greek river nymph, who fled from Elis to Sicily pursued by the river god Alpheus. It was believed that the stream flowed under the sea with the Alpheus and appeared again as a spring of fresh water. The fountain, to-day, is Page 21] NOTES ON PART TWO 177 a conspicuous feature of the promenade along the great harbor at Syracuse. As the result of an earthquake the water is now salt. nisi quod hactenus: only to this extent. 23. Gracchus : consul in 212 b.c. 24. Insanorumque : modern Canelle mountains. 25. Saevitum : so. est, impersonal. 26. Caralim : see frontispiece ; modern Cagliari. vilisque morti : lit. cheap for death. We speak of selling one's life dearly or cheaply. 30. amiserant : in 212 b.c 31. alterum: Publius Scipio. 32. alterum : Gnaeus Scipio. Page 20. 2. missus : in 211 b.c. See page 150, line 22 and fol- lowing. 6. Herculis columnas: modern Gibraltar; cf. note to page 34, line 26. 10. Hispaniae Carthago : also called Nova Carthago ; see frontis- piece ; modern Cartagena. 11. populus Romanus : so. gessit. 13. Pleraque : so. oppida. 17. amissio : we know from other sources that the loss of Capua occurred after Hannibal's advance on Korae. 19. Compulsus : sc. populus Momanus. 21. Appio consule: in 211 b.c. Flaccum : Appius's col- league. 23. lapide : so. miliario. The Roman highways were marked at every mile by a stone pillar; distances were counted from the gilded stone {miliarium aureum) in the Forum. 29. sinum : i.e. ager Bruttiorum. tantum non : only not, i.e. all but. adoratam : the word is explained as meaning that Hanni- bal all but worshiped the city as divine, because it had been defended by hail and whirlwind from heaven. The word adortam, assaulted, has been substituted by some scholars. 31. efficaz : governs ad with accusative, a post-classical construc- tion ; cf. page 27, line 19. Page 21. 2. argentarias . . . tabernas : the bankers'' stalls. 5. actum erat : had been accomplished. 6. Hasdrubal : the name means help of Baal. 9. tantum quod : just as. 10. Metaurum ; a river in eastern Italy ; see frontispiece. The 178 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 22 battle there took place in 207 b.c. Claudius Nero cum Iiivio Salinatore : consuls in 207 b.c. 13. nascentis Italiae fauces : nascentis, genitive, i.e. ubi Italia incipit; the Alps are alluded to; fauces of. fauces saltus, page 40, line 15. 17. senserit : grammatically coordinate with oppresserint, al- though the sense leads us to expect another construction : It is difficult to tell how wisely and hoio quickly the consuls joined camps and over- whelmed the enemy off his guard, without Hannibal's knowing that it was happening. 23. fiducia : for the case see A. 409 a. B. 218, 8. Bu. 571. G. 405, N. 3. 24. magni : for the case see A. 417. B. 203, 3. Bu. 578. G. 380, 1. 28. Syphacis : at times friendly to Rome, but on this occasion allied with Carthage. The name means creatura regis ; see also page 59, line 12. Page 22. 4. colloquium : see page 60, The conference between Hannibal and Seipio. 5. signa cecinere : the battle of Zama in 202 b.c. For a more detailed account of the action see page 65 and following. Hannibal's Hatred for Borne Page 22. 12. superarit : = superdverit. Note the force of the perfect tense. The accusative and infinitive construction is regular after verum est. 17. suonim : observe the force of the reflexive. 18. potuisse : the apodosis of the condition expressed as an infini- tive complementary to the author's videtur. 20. ut . . . deposuerit : translate as though written in this order, ut animam deposuerit priusquam id deposuerit. 23. Hamllcar : sc. Barca. The name Hamiloar is connected with the name of a Phoenician god, Melkarth. Barca is Hebrew barek, lightning. 25. lovi : the Carthaginian god was Baal. 26. divina res : = caerimonia. conficiebatur : what is the usual tense after dum, meaning while ? A. 656, and a. B. 293. Bu. 878. G. 569; 570. For the use of quae with dum see A. 308, f. B. 251, 6. Bu. 710. G. 610, r. 1. Page 24] NOTES ON PART TWO 179 Page 23. 1. tenentem : note the gender. 3. ad banc aetatem : Hannibal relates this story toward the end of his life. 7. Hasdrubale : this man was Hannibal's brother-in-law. Hannibal's Life in Camp Page 23. 11. Hamiloarem : he had died four or five years before in the prime of manhood. iuvenem : as a youth. 12. vigorem . . lineamentaque : the indications of the inner qualities of the soul are sharply contrasted with his external features. Note also the alliteration of which Livy is especially fond. 14. brevi : sc. tempore. se : ablative, momentum : force. 16. parendum atque imperandiun : in apposition with res; a rare use of the gerund up to Livy's time. 17. discerueres : the English idiom requires this to be translated as if pluperfect. This construction is common in Livy. A. 447, 2. B. 280, 3. Bu. 779. G. 258. 19. ubi . . . agendum esaet : syntax? A. 542; 514, D, 2 b. B. 287, 2, a. Bu. 904. G. 567, n. 20. plus : syntax? A. 390, c. B. 176, 4. Bu. 504. G. 333, 2. 23. pdAieatia. : power of endurance. 25. vigilianim somnique, etc. : i.e. Hannibal's time for sleeping and waking did not correspond to the ordinary divisions of night and day. 26. quod . . . superesset : see note on line 19. 27. ea ; sc. quies. 28. militari sagulo : the ordinary soldier's cloak. Cf . sagum sumere, to prepare for war. custodias stationesque : sentries and pickets (^outposts). 30. conspiciebantur : in sharp contrast with preceding nihil inter aequales exeellens. 31. idem : alike. Page 24. 2. vitia: there is little support in Livy's History itself to bear out what he says about Haimibal's vices. Indeed, he often expresses great appreciation of Hannibal's great qualities. Acts of kindness on the Carthaginian's part are recorded in history, and his acts of cruelty can be pa.ralleled with little difficulty in the accounts of Roman generals by Roman historians. 180 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 24 3. perfidia . . . Punica : proverbial with Roman historians, al- though hardly worse than the vaunted fides Bomana. See note to page 100, line 5. 4. nulla religio : no conscience. Beligio is the most general term in Latin for man's feeling regarding his relation to the supernatural. 6. meruit: served; sc, stipendium. Hannibal Begins his Campaign Page 24. 8. Gadibus : modem Cadiz. Carthaginem : (New) Carthage, modern Cartagena. exercitus : genitive limiting hiberna. 9. Onusam : a conjecture for omissam of the MSS. The city of Onusa lay north of New Carthage and may be modern Valencia. Hiberum : sc. flumen, the Ebro. 10. Ibi : construe with visum {esse). in quiete : = in somnis. 12. sequeretur: syntax? A. 588. B. 316. Bu. 977. G. 652. neque : = neve. A. 450, n. 5. B. 282, 1, e. G. 543, n. 3. 14. cura : curiosity. 16. ooulis : syntax ? A. 367 and footnote. B. 187, II. Bu. 456. G. 346, R. 2. 17. Berpentem : symbolizes war as nimhum does devastation. 18. ferri : middle voice, moving along. 19. moles : monster. quidve prodigii esset : lit. and what of a poitent it was ; i.e. and what was its significance. 20. pergeret, etc. : see note on line 12. 22. Hiberum : syntax? A. 395, n. 1. B. 179, 1. Bu. 511. G. 331, R. 1. praemissis : so. iis. Plutarch and Appian say that Han- nibal already had had Gaul reconnoitered as far as Italy, and had formed an alliance with the chieftains. 25. Nonaginta, etc. : Polybius and Appian give these same figures. Appian, however, adds 37 elephants, which Polybius men- tions at the crossing of the Rhone. 26. nergetes : east of the Ebro, in modern Aragon. Bargusioa- que : a restoration for harguntosque and bargutosque of the MSS. Proper names have been the greatest of stumbling blocks for the scribes of all ages. Ausetanos : a people of upper Catalonia. 27. Lacetaniam : a district at the foot of the Pyrenees, north of Saragossa. 28. oraeque huic omni : it was very important for Hannibal to hold this territory on account of the passes {fauces), control over Page 26] NOTES ON PART TWO 181 which assured him a line of communication with Spain. Haimonem : not his political opponent ; a common name among the Carthaginians. 30. obtinendae regionis : genitive of purpose. Page 25. 1. Pyrenaeum saltum : the most easterly pass of the Pyrenees, over which later ran a Roman road. 2. barbaros : Hannibal's army. 3. Carpetanorum : the southwestern neighbors of the Celtiberi, in Hispania Tarraconensis ; see frontispiece. 4. iter averterunt : lit. turned aside their course ; i.e. deserted. 6. anceps : =periculosum. 8. et ipsos : translate likewise. 10. reliquis copiis : according to Poly bins fifty thousand foot and nine thousand horse. T^e previous chapter accounts for twenty-one thousand. This leaves twenty-two thousand as the loss in the fighting between the Ebro and the Pyrenees. (Westcott.) 11. Pyrenaeum : isc. saltum. Ilibeiri : when oppidum is added, indeclinable ; when oppidum is lacking, feminine and declin- able. This town, situated at the foot of the Pyrenees, was later called Helena, and is now known as Elne. The Passage of the Rhone Page 25. 12. Volcarum: these people in two main divisions, Volcae Arecomici and Volcae Tectosages, inhabited the territory between the Pyrenees and the Rhone. 14. citeriore agro : from Hannibal's point of view ; similarly %dteriorem below. 15. Poenum : Hannibal. See notes to page 100, lines 1 and 23. 16. suis : sc. bonis. 18. quos . . . tenuerant : love of home had kept some of the Volcae from crossing to the farther bank. 21. tanta . . . turba : of course Hannibal had to depend entirely on plunder for the support of his army during this campaign. 22. navium : large boats. lintrium : light skiffs. temere : rudely. 25. materiae : timber for building, as opposed to lignum, firewood. 26. alveos : dugouts. 27. possent : A. 528, a. B. 310, 1. Bu. 929. G. 573. 28. faciebant : what is the exact force of this imperfect ? A. 182 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 26 471, c. B. 260, 3. G. 233. ad traiciendum : "it is generally supposed that Hannibal crossed the Rhone near Roquemaure or, at any rate, not far from Avignon. One who sees the swift rush of the mighty stream realizes that it was a formidahle obstacle to his prog- ress." (Westoott.) 29. equites virique : in apposition with hostes ; with horse and foot. 30. Bomilcaris : one of the so-called " kings " of Carthage. See note to page 73, line 10. Page 26. 1. vigilia prima noctis : noctis is pleonastic. 2. adverao flumine ; up stream ; similarly, secundo flumine, down stream. Cf. secunda aqua, page 27, line 15. iinius diei : syntax? A. 345, b. B. 203, 2. Bu. 423. G. 365, 2. 4. opus facto: see A. 411, a. B. 218, 2, c. Bu. 574. G. 437, note 2. 5. A.d id : for that purpose. AaceB : so. itineris. 6. insulae : to-day there is still an island about 25 miles above the mouth of Ardfeche. amnem : the subject of osiendere. 'J'he object of ostendere is transitum with its modifying clause latiore . . . alveo. ubi dividebatur : a subordinate clause in indirect discourse ; why the indicative ? A. 583. B. 314, 3. Bu. 973. G. 655, k. 2. 9. Hispani, etc. : the Spaniards put their clothes on inflated skins, and their shields on top of the clothes. Then resting on their shields, they paddled across with their feet. 11. alius ezercitus : the rest of Hanno's army. ratibus iunctis : this expression, besides stating the result, denotes the process of constructing the rates. They made rafts by binding logs together, and sailed across on them. 13. operis labore : the first is the work accomplished, the second the effort expended in accomplishing it. 15. transisse : note the very rare omission of the subject accusa- tive (se) in indirect discourse. 16. ne tempori deesset : lest he miss the opportunity. 21. praebebat: sc. Hannibal. nantes : explain the number. A. 286, b. B. 235, b. 2, c. Bu. 630. G. 211, k. 1, a. Synesis. 23. us-ai: ready. Syntax? A. 382. B. 191. Bu. 483. G. 356. 24. ululatibus : an onomatopoetical word generally used of bar- barians. English owl is derived from the same root. 26. tela : = hastas. 28. et qui . . et qui : the former refers to both preceding nav^ Page 27] NOTES ON PART TWO 183 tarum and militum ; the latter to militum only, the soldiers who could not be taken over on the first trip. 29. traicientes : accusative. 32. anceps : on both sides, as is seen from utroque below. Page 27. 2. vim facere : charge. 4. vicos : see note to page 18, line 2. 9. refugientem : i.e. rectorem. 10. ut . . . vadum : lit. as the bottom failed each in his fear of the depth. destitueret : cf. A. 518, o. B. 287, 2, a. Bu. 904. G. 567, N. 11. impetu . . . rapiente : the straggles of the elephants were naturally directed in the general direction of the further bank. This effort in the swift current would eventually land them on the other side, although much farther down the stream. 12. id: i.e. eos ratibus traiectos esse. ante rem: = si res non- dum facta esset. 15. secunda aqua : down current. 16. parte superiore ripae : at part of the bank higher up. 17. poutis in modum : construe with constraverunt. humo : earth. 18. solum : land. 23. adnexa erat : ratis minor (i.e. alter ratis) is the subject of this verb as well as of pertrahitur below. 25. donee . . . agerentur ; why subjunctive and not indicative ? See note to page 15, line 19. 26. ab ceteris : the rest of the entire contrivance ; large raft, fastenings, etc. It does not refer to more than one raft. 27. altum : generally used of the high sea, rarely of a river. 28. extremis : so. elephantis. 30. fecisset : cf. note on destitueret, line 10. saevientes : frightened animals are often called infuriated by the ancients. 31. pondere ipso : Livy as well as Polybius, whom he is probably following in this account, did not believe that elephants could swim. pedetemptim : in its literal sense, step by step, one foot after another. Crossing the Alps Hannibal's route over the Alps was a subject of great dispute even among the ancients, and it hardly seems possible of solution to-day. The complete result of years of study seems to be thQ Umiting of the 184 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 28 number of probable routes to the Little St. Bernard, the Mont Cenis, and the Mont Genfeyre passes. The aim of scholars in this study is to find a route which will fit both Polybius's and Livy's accounts, and which at the same time will be one that Hannibal. would probably choose in the actual circum- stances of the case. The Mont Cenis or a similar northern pass meets these requirements best. Some of the most important works on the subject are The Bomans on the Biviera and the Bhone, by W. H. Bullock Hall (London, 1898); HannibaVs Boute over the Alps, by G. E. Marindin, in Classical Beview, XIII (1899), p. 238; Der Han- nibalweg, by W. Osiander (Berlin, 1900) ; and HannibaVs March, by Spencer Wilkinson (Oxford, 1911). Page 28. l. Druentia : there is not sufficient reason to Identify this with the Durance. It might very well be the Drac or the Arc. campestri mazime itinere : by a march for the most part over a level country. 2 . cmn bona pace : on terms of perfect peace with ; a stereo- typed expression. 6. torrida : withered ; used alike to describe the effect of heat and cold. 9. ErigentibuB : sc. Poenis. Following the Mont Cenis theory, this scene is in the vicinity of Aiguebelle, near the mouth of the Arc. imninentes : construe with tumulos. 14. quam . . . valle : in the widest possible part of the valley. Following a northern pass, this is to be identified with the valley about Aiguebelle. 16. abhorrentes : different. 26. viro : in apposition with expeditis. 28. castra mota : sc. sunt. incedere : to march in regular formation. 29. castellis : houses on high eminences, mountain villages. 30. arce : stronghold ; here a height which they used as a central point of defense, according to Osiander at Echaillon, near St. Jean de Maurienne, about a thousand feet above the Arc river. 31. inminentlB : accusative plural. via : A. 429, 4, a. B. 218, 9. Bu. 681. G. 389. Page 29. 3. videre : perfect indicative, sc. montani. 4. adiecissent : syntax? A. 542; 689, a. B. 320. Bu. 980. G. 658. Page 30] NOTES ON PART TWO 185 5. irusta : =pariter. 6. adsueti : here with in and the accusative, although usually with the dative or infinitive. 8. sibi: syntax? A. 376. B. 188, 1. Bu. 470. G. 352. quoque: ablative. peiioulo: case? A. 381. B. 188, 2, d. Bu. 477. G. 345, k. 1. 9. infestum . . . faciebant : endangered. 11. repercusaae : not the valleys but rather the sounds were re- echoed. Hypallage. 16. ruinae mazime modo : very much like a falling building. 17 foeda : horrible. 20. ezutum : agrees with exercitum, but is equivalent to si exutus esset. A 521, a. B. 337,2, b. Bu. 926. G. 593, 2. 26. Castellum: identified by Osiander with St. Jean de Maurienne. Following the Mont Genfevre route, it might be Embrun. 27. captivo : for capto, the usual word. 29. eo triduo : in the next three days. 31. ut inter montanos : for highland districts. 32. suis artibUB : Eoman historians, however, have not given us a single instance of Hannibal's perfidy, but many instances of his cunning. Page 30. 3. malle : sc. se. 6. acciperet : cf. A. 688. B. 316. Bu. 977. G. 652. 7. aperte : construe with hostes. 9. nequaquam . . agmine : in a friendly country the army would have been strung out at random, with the baggage train trailing the rear. 13. parte altera : on one side. 17. baud dubium fecit : as a result of the stubbornness of the ensuing fight. 19. accipienda . . . fuerit : syntax ? A. 517, c. B. 322. Bu. 024. G. 597, K. 5 (a). extremiun periculi : for the more usual idiomatic extremum periculum. 20. Nam dum cunctatur: Hannibal was in the rear with the infantry, and had not reached the narrowest part of the defile, when the attack was made in the rear and flank. The time spent by the infantry in repelling this attack allowed the cavalry to advance some distance and caused a gap between two parts of the line. The mountaineers quickly -filled this gap by their flank {per obliqua) attack. 186 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 31 24. Hannibali: syntax? A. 375. B. 189, 2. Bu. 480. G. 354. 29. concursabant : with in, made rapid attacks upon. 30. utcumque . . . daret : syntax ? A. 518, c ; 519. B. 287, 2, a. Bu. 904. G. 593, 1. 32. sicut . . ita : although . . . yet. Page 31. 4. iugum Alpium : the highest point in their ascent. The summit of the Mont Cenis pass is 6893 feet above the sea. per invia, etc : the Carthaginian army was delayed by marching over trackless ground (invia), and going the wrong way and having to retrace their steps {errores) . Fraus and valles are subjects of facie- hant. Iter is the object of coniectantibus. 8. iumentaque, etc. ; beasts of burden which had fallen on the march through weariness occasioned by the particularly rocky roads, and which had consequently been left behind. 11. occidente . . Vergiliarum : the Pleiades. According to Pliny, the ancients regarded the setting of this constellation at the end of October as the beginning of winter. Livy may be referring to the setting of the Pleiades in a general way, meaning that it was nearly the beginning of winter, not that the Pleiades were actually setting. This would allow us to place the arrival at the summit at the end of September. This is almost necessary, since the events from this time to the battle of the Trebia, including the bringing of the Roman army from Sicily to the Po, are very crowded. 13. pigritia : listlessness. 14. promunturio : Osiander has identified this place with a small eminence rising from the plateau at the summit of the Mont Cenis pass, from which he himself saw part of the valley of the Po. How- ever, it may be merely one of Livy's rhetorical flourishes. 19. proclivia : unites the ideas of sloping and easy. uno . . . altero : an unusual change from the cardinal to the ordinal. sum- mum : at the most. 22. parva furta : surprises of little consequence. 23. ut : inasmuch as. 27. haerere adfizi vestigio suo : to stick fast in their tracks. 29. rupem: rocky ledge. atque: connects angustiorem and rectis saxis. 30. rectis : perpendicular. temptabundus : Livy makes fre- quent use of adjectives in -bundus. 31. circa : adverb. Page 32] NOTES ON PART TWO 187 32. praeceps : precipitous ; rectis above of course is an exaggera- tion. Page 32, 1. in . . . altitudinem : Polybius speaks of a place where the road, for a distance of three half-stades (937^ Roman feet), had been destroyed by a landslide. Livy may have copied Polybius or their common source carelessly. However, the text is corrupt here. 7. intactam : unmelted. 8. molli nee praealtae : sc. novae nivi. 10. dilapsa est : loas melted. 11. tabem : slush. Taetra : terrible. 12. non recipiente vestigium : lit. receiving no foot-print; i.e. giving no foothold. 13. in prono : because of its sloping surface, 14. adiuvissent : syntax? A. 518, c. B. 287, 2 a. Bu. 904. G. 593, 1 admlniculis : refers to manibus and genu. 16. in levi tantum glacie : on mere smooth ice. 18. iactandis gravius in conitendo ungulis : by striking with their hoofs too strongly in their effort to rise. 19. ut pleraque, etc. ; the beasts of burden broke through the hard exterior crust, and then, sinking into the softer snow below, were caught fast as if in traps. 22. in iugo : on a summit, aegerrime : explained by the follow- ing tantum clause. 23. ad rupem muniendam : = ad viam per rupem muniendam. Viam munire is the regular idiom for constructing a road. Munio meant originally to build ; cf. moenia. 25. arboribus circa inmanibus : a contradiction of nee stirpes circa radicesve above and nuda enim fere cacumina below. 28. saza . . . putrefaciunt : the actuality of this incident has long been disputed. If it really happened, the rock was probably limestone or some other form of chalk which alone would crumble under vinegar. This manner of softening rock had long been used in the Spanish mines. Thus there is nothing really improbable in the fact itself. The question arises, however, as to how they could obtain wood and vinegar enough for this extensive operation. Polybius does not mention the use of vinegar. 29. molliuntque anfractibus modicis clivos : they made the slopes gentler by winding paths of a moderate grade. 31. Quadriduum : according to Polybius, the baggage animals and horses, delayed but a single day, and only the elephants halted 188 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 33 for three days. Livy, who is careless about such little things, has apparently added the two figures. Page 33. 2. rivosque prope silvas : sc. ^ 4. muniendo : sc. viam. 7. Hoc mazime modo : for the most part in this manner. quinto mense : so. postquam a Carthagineprofecti erant Polybius agrees with this statement. Since Hannibal left New Carthage in May, this would bring him to Italy in October. A preposition witli the name of a town is often used by Livy. 8. quinto decimo die : Polybius gives the same number, but says that most of the army remained only one day at the rook. Yet fol- lowing Livy's previous statements, we obtain 18 days as the total number ; nine to the summit, two there of rest, four at the cliff, and three from the cliff to the plain. But counting marching days alone, or considering that the army spent only one day at the passage of the cliff, our total remains 15. , A- Speech to the Soldiers After the passage of the Alps, Hannibal halted for a time to refresh his wearied troops, and to enroll the various Gallic tribes as his allies. Although the Gauls were eager enough to join Hannibal, the sudden arrival at Pisa of P. Cornelius Scipio with his fleet immediately checked the general desertion. Hannibal then marched south, at- tempting to force the Gauls into an alliance on his way. Before venturing farther into Roman territory, however, he deemed it wise to encourage his men in some extraordinary manner. Page 33. 13. ecquis, etc. : this incident is likewise related by Polybius and Cassius Dio. Polybius states further that the prisoners had been purposely maltreated beforehand. Combats of this nature, however, were common among the Celts, and can scarcely be con- demned when judged by the moral standard of Augustan Rome. 16. in id : for this purpose ; similarly ad id above. Each captive marked a pebble. The pebbles were then thrown {deiecta) into a helmet and shaken. The two men whose pebbles came out first were to fight each other, and the process was continued again and again, since according to Polybius only one pair of contestants were allowed to fight at a time. Cowards could escape by stealthily dropping a piece of sod instead of a stone into the helmet. 17. ouiusque : = et cuius ; not from quisque. Page 34] NOTES ON PART TWO 189 19. dimicarent : syntax ? A. 518, c. B. 287, 2, a. Bu. 904. G. 567, N. 20. eiusdem . . . homines : i.e. the other captives. 21. spectantes vulgo : the mass of spectators. 23. sic . . . adlectos : refers to Hannibal's men, roused at wit- nessing the bravery of the combatants. paribus : pairs, duels. contione inde advocata : the informal gathering is dismissed, and a regular assembly is called. 25. alienae : possessive of alius. 28. quaedam : this pronoun is often used to soften a seemingly bold metaphor or simile, nescio an : / am inclined to believe ; a modest afSrmative. G. 457, 2. 30. destra laevaque. duo maria : the Adriatic and that part of the Mediterranean known as the Etruscan Sea. Page 34. 1. babentis : accusative plural, sc. vos. 3. vobis: syntax? A. 419. B. 221. Bu. 556. G. 409. 8. parentibus .- not ablative ; cf. A. 381. B. 188, 2, d. Bu. 477. G. 347, R. 5. 14. Iiusitaniae : modern Portugal and the neighboring parts of Spain. Celtiberiaeque : the central part of Spain, consectando : while following. A. 507. B. 338, 4. Bu. 1014. G. 431. 20. emeritis stipendiis : lit. your pay having been earned, i.e. after your campaigns have been finished. nee : = et ne. 21. ezistimaritis : syncopated form of existimaveritis. What are the three ways of expressing the idiom involved here ? A. 450, 3. B. 276. Bu. 934. G. 263, 2, b. 24. cur . . . sint ? : syntax ? A. 535, a. B. 283, 2. Bu. 798. G. 631, 2. 25. comparandi : comparable. In addition to the idea of neces- sity, the gerundive when used in a negative sense may have the idea of possibility. ut . . . taceam : to be silent about, not to mention. viginti annorum : 238-218 b.c. Syntax ? A. 345, b. B. 203, 2. Bu. 423. G. 365, 2. This has reference to the veterans of the army who had done long service under Hamilcar. 26. Herculis columnis : the "Pillars of Hercules" ; Calpe (Gib- raltar, from the Arabic, Gebel-Tarik) in Spain, and Abyla (Ape's Hill, Arabic, Gebel-Musa) on the African coast. 29. hac ipsa, etc. : certain of the Gauls in northern Italy, carried away by the report of Hannibal's proposed invasion, had caused con- siderable trouble long before Hannibal arrived. 190 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 35 31. An . . . conferam : see G. 457, 1 on the origin of this abrupt interrogation. 32. eductum : = educatum. Page 35. 3. semenstri : the consuls took up their duties on March 15. It was now October. desertore : Scipio's original army under his brother Gnaeus was sent on to Spain to fight Has- drubal. Cf. Livy XXI, 32. 4. signis : the eagles (see page 106, line 16) were first used as the special symbols of the legions by Marius in 104 B.C. (Pliny, Nat. Hist. X, 5.) Livy may refer here to signa manipulorum. ,6. parvi: syntax? A. 417. B. 203, 4. Bu. 424. G. 380, 1. quod . . eat : syntax ? A. 572. B. 299. Bu. 822. G. 525. 8. notata temporibus lociaque : i.e. giving the date and the place of performance for each brave deed (rfecws) . 10. donatisque : this word is put in Hannibal's mouth by Livy, though it refers to a Roman custom, of a later time, of giving the soldiers dona for special bravery. Cf. page 59, line 24, and following. 11. ignotOB . . . ignorantesque : i.e. the newly arrived Roman general and the army are unacquainted with each other, and both to- gether are ignorant of the enemy with whom they have to deal. Cf. mn si quis, etc., above. 14. frenatos infrenatosque : the Spanish and Numidian cavalry. The Numidians used no bridle (infrenatos) ; in- = negative prefix. Do not confuse infrenatos with the verb infreno, -are, which like freno means to put the bridle on. 15. socios : Africans (except Carthaginians) as well as Spaniards. 20. dolor, etc. : i.e. from Rome's unfair and overbearing conduct following the first Punic war. 22. deinde vos omnes : this was not true. But remember, Livy has composed this speech for Hannibal, and Livy makes his speakers exaggerate. Saguntum : cf . page 16, lines 8 ff. qui . . . op- pugnassetis: syntax? A. 592. B. 323. Bu. 983. G. 508, 3. deditoB : = si dediti essetis. 23. adfecturl fuenint : what form does this replace ? A. 517, d. B. 304, 3, b. Bu. 923. G. 597, 3, a ; 663, 2. 24. sua : predicative. suique arbitrii : predicative. Cum . . . censet : by the treaty of 241 B.C., Carthage could make war on no ally of Rome. 27. montium fluminumque : rhetorical exaggeration. Only the Ebro is meant. Page 36] NOTES ON PART TWO 191 28. Ne transieris : syntax ? See note to page 34, line 21. 31. Hispanias : an anachronism. Tlie division into Hispania Citerior and Ulterior was not made until after Hannibal. Page 36. 1. Transcendes autem ? : the transitional sentence from Hannibal's apostrophe to Rome to the continuance of his direct appeal to the soldiers. 2. in Afiicam : the Roman consul, Sempronius, never went be- yond Sicily. 4. timidis : attracted to the case of illis. This construction after licet is more common than two accusatives. A. 455, 2, a. B. 327, 2, a. Bu. 462. respectum : a place of refuge. 6. fortlbus viris : attracted into the case of vobis ; a Grecism. 8. abruptis : renouncing. Manoeuvres in Jforbhern Italy Hannibal had defeated the hastily collected Roman forces at the Ticinus and the Trebia, and was now marching southward. Page 36. 13. longi . . . tempoiis: syntax? A. 345, b. B. 203, 2. Bu. 423. G. 365, 2. inde : temporal. erant : complete coextension of time, and so imperfect and not present. G. 569. 15. ducit : conative present. Hannibal was not successful in this. 16. adivmcturus : so. sihi ; the future participle to express pur- pose. 20. vertice intorti adfligebantur : caught by the hurricane they were dashed to the ground. 21. constitere : halted. includeret : sc. vortex. The strong wind prevented them from breathing. 22. aversi a vento : with their backs to the wind. 24. capti auribus et oculis : deprived of their hearing and sight. 25. effuso imbre : lit. when the rain had poured itself out; when the rain-storm had spent itself. accensa : roused, stirred up. 28. expUcare quicquam, etc. : they could neither unfold anything in the way of a tent covering, nor set anything up permanently in the way of tent poles. 29. statutum esset : syntax ? A. 518, c. B. 302, 3. Bu. 912. G. 567, N. 30. Etmoxaqua, etc. . Livy's explanation of hail. The moisture 192 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 37 carried by the winds over the cold ridges of the Apennines became frozen. Page 37. 2. deiecit : subject is aqua. 5. vellet : syntax ? 8. ad alienam opem quisque inops tendere : each one in his helplessness sought help from others. 13. ver: 217 B.C. hibemia : the winter had been spent partly near Placentia, and partly in Liguria. 14. et nequiquam : this et prepares the way for the following et. It is best not translated. 17. ut . . . agerentque : substantive clause in apposition with eo. 19. hibernls : the Romans had spent the winter in Cremona and Placentia. videre : perfect tense, introduced by postquam. 21. levitate : fickleness. Construe with indicantium. 23. tegumenta capitis : wigs. This refers to Hannibal's various disguises, and does not mean that he was in the habit of wearing a wig. Polybius mentions this and calls it Phoenician strategy. errore etiam : by puzzling his enemies. Etiam emphasizes errore. 26. Flaminium : one of the new consuls. He left Rome before the passage of the lex curiata de imperio, by which consuls were for- mally endowed with the imperium" and auspicia (the power of taking auspices). By this neglect, he was supposed to have brought on the disasters which presently befell the Roman army. See also note to page 39, line 4. 27. Arretium : modern Arezzo; a strategic position on the Via Cassia, in Northern Etruria. aliud . . . iter : Livy is very vague here. Polybius speaks of several possible routes, but does not specify any. Hannibal might perhaps have chosen one of the passes over the western Apennines. His purpose of course was to defeat Maminius before he joined with Servilius, the other consul. See Livy XXII, 1, 5ff. 28. per -paludes : the district between Pistoria and Faesulae, watered by two tributaries of the Arno. (Weissenbom.) 31. necubi : = ne + cubi (^ubi) ; lest anywhere. Page 38. l. novissimos ire : to bring up the rear. 4. mollis ad : incapable of enduring. cohibentem : agrees with Magonem and governs Gallos. 11. etipsa: the beasts of burden as well as the men lay down exhausted. Page 39] NOTES ON PART TWO 193 12. vigiliae : loss of sleep. 14. nihil, ubi in sicco : no dry place where. 15. sarciuis : packs ; individual paclis as opposed to the common baggage of the army, impedimenta. 16 tantum . quaereuUbus : so. iis. Anything whatsoever that stood above the water was a welcome resting place. Tantum = oitly. 19. intemperie variante calores irigoraque : bad weather, alternately hot and cold. 20. quo: syntax? A. 531, a. B. 282. Bu. 810. G. 545, 2. 21. caelo : atmosphere. 22. et quia: et connects a causal ablative absolute and a quia clause. altero oculo capitur : is deprived of the sight of one eye. See note to page 36, line 24. 25. de paludibus emersisset : elsewhere in Livy emergere ex. ubi piimum, etc. ; in the region between Faesulae (modem Fiesole) and Arrelium (modern Arezzo). 26. certum . . . habuit : = certior f actus est. 27. Arreti : a good position from which to watch Hannibal, who might be expected to march upon Rome by the line of the Via Cassia. Thence also it was easy to combine forces with his colleague coming from Ariminum. (Westcott.) 29. copias : opportunities. 30 in rem : to the purpose, advantageous. 31. in primis Italiae fertUis : one of the most fertile in Italy. This and the following sentence give a summary of the information obtained by Hannibal. campi . in apposition with regio. Page 39. l. ferox . . priore : in 223 b.c, the senate tried to force Flaminius to lay down his consulship because of certain alleged irregularities connected with his election. Just before his victory over the Insubres (223 B.C.), a letter arrived from the senate demanding his resignation. He completely ignored the letter until after his victory, when the senate refused him a triumph, because he was not in their opinion legally a consul. A triumph was granted to him, how- ever, by a vote of the people. 2. non modo: = non modo non, here. A. 217, e. B. 343, 2, a. Bu. 1051. G. 482, 5, e. 1. legum . . . maiestatia . . . deo- rum : A. 349, b. B. 204, 1, a. G. 375. 4. prospero . . . successu: as tribune he procured the passage of a law assigning land in Picenum and Umbria to the poor ; as censor 194 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 40 he was responsible for the construction of the Via and Circus, which bore his name. 6. ferociter . . praepropere : not a just opinion of Flaminius, although the traditional one as painted for us by his political enemies, the aristocrats. " The battle of Lake Trasimenus was not of his choosing, and it is reasonable to suppose that he was marching to meet his colleague, as well as following the enemy, when he was so fatally entrapped. It was certainly proper to follow Hannibal, if not strong enough to stop him, when he appeared to be moving toward the capital. It is not his general purpose, but his carelessness in allowing himself to be surprised, that we must condemn." (Westcott.) 7. quoque : two words. 8. laeva relicto, etc.: Livy's topography may be incorrect here. There may have been another Faesulae in the southern part of Etruria. 13. ierri agique : plundered. per mediam . . . oppugnanda : in apposition with id. 15. ceteris : tribmii and other oflBcers of the highest rank. 19. effusa : unchecked. 20. signum: trumpets gave the signal for a, march; a red flag (vexillum) on the general's tent proclaimed a battle. 25. Camillum a Veis : not entirely correct. In 390 B.C., when the Gauls held all of Rome except the Capitol, Camillus was called from his exile at Ardea. He went first to Veil, however, where a good part of the Roman army had taken refuge, and marched thence to Rome. See page 10, line 14. 29. velut foedo omine incipiendae rei : by an omen which seemed fatal to their undertaking. 30. omni vi moliente signifero : although the standard-bearer pulled with all his might. 31. Num litteras, etc. : referring to an incident in his Gallic campaign. See note on line 1. Page 40. 4. in vulgus : in general. The Victory at Lake Trasimenus Page 40. 6. Cortonam urbem : south of Arretium ; northwest of Lake Trasimenus. Trasumennumque lacum: modern Lago Trasimeno or di Perugia. The distance between Cortona and the lake js about ten miles. The lake is ten miles long and eight miles wide. 9. insidiis: syntax? A. 384, B. 192, 2. Bu. 487, G- 359, Page 41] NOTES ON PART TWO 197 ubi mazime : where most closely. montes . . . subit : this local- ity is generally believed to be the narrow passage between the lake and Monte Gualandro, near Borghetto. See map on page 195. 12. inde colles adsurgunt: possibly the spur of Tuoro, or the mountains at the east of the valley. 14. armaturam : = armatos. 15. ad ipsas fauces: the western defile; through which the Roman army entered the pass. See note to page 21, line 13. 19. inezplorato : Livy often uses the perfect participle alone as an ablative absolute. Throughout this section notice the great stress Livy lays on the carelessness of Flaminius. 20. pandi : = se pandere, deploy. 21. id tantum hostium : that part only of the enemy ; the Afri- cans and Spaniards. 23. clausum . . . habuit : ftaftMif is not a simple auxiliary verb ; translate had the enemy shut in. 27. campo : sc. in. 28. satis conspecta : sufficiently visible. Conspecta = conspica- hilia. 30. cerneret : A. 551,b. B. 292. Bu. 866. G.677. Instrueretur and possent below are in similar construction. Page 41. 2. ezpediri arma: the Roman soldier on the march carried on his shoulders his shield, helmet, and general kit not to be used in battle. Before going into battle, his kit would have to be laid aside, and his arms adjusted. 4. satis, ut in re trepida, impavldus : very calm, considering the panic. 5. quoque : from quisque. 8. nee enlm, etc. : Livy again puts Flaminius forward as a con- temptor deuni. 12. tantumque aberat, etc. ; A. 571, b. Bu. 844. G. 552, e. 1. ordines : centuries. 13. ut . . . animus : they were so bewildered that they didn't tnow what to do. 14. conpeteret : was competent. 17. terrentium paventiumque : the Carthaginians and Romans respectively. 19. globo : solid mass. This poetic word has been found eleven times in the writings of Livy. Cf, conglnbabat in line 28 and conglo- bati, page 7, line 32. 198 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 42 25. principes, etc. -. see note to page 12, line 10. 26. antesignani : i.e. the hastati. The standards were carried hetween them and the principes. 28. cohorte : an anachronism. The cohort as a military unit was Inaugurated by Marius, 105 e.g. See note to page 98, line 8. 29. ante aut post : sc. signa. 31. eum motum terrae: that earthquake. Ovid, (Fasti, VI, 765 ff.,) gives the date of the battle as June 23. Other ancient writers place it somewhat later. June 23 or, according to the revised calendar, about the middle of April, is the most probable. Page 42, 5. robora virorum : the flower of the troops. The gen- erals at this time had no regular bodyguard. 8. Insuber: an Insubrian, from the neighborhood of Milan. Ducario : for the three possibilities in the idiom see A. 373, a and note. B. 190. Bu. 393. G. 349, r. 5. 10. legiones nostras cecidit : in the campaign of 223 b.c. See not« to page 39, line 1. 11. urbem : Livy probably lets his rhetoric run away with his his- tory here. Mediolanum, modern Milan, the Insubrian capital, was captured in 222 b.c. but not by Flaminius. 16. triarii : i.e. the veterans; the men who usually fought as triarii, and who in this confused state of affairs would naturally gather around their leader. 18. evadunt : a conative historical present, equivalent to a cona- tive imperfect. A. 471, c. B. 260, 3. G. 233. 20. paludis : construe with aquam. 21. sese immergunt : plunged in. Construe before quoad, . . . possent. 23. quae : i.e. fiiga. ininensa : endless. Ac connects this ad- jective with the adjectival phrase sine spe. 24. animis : courage. 25. nequiquam fessi : exhausted to no purpose. 27. per adversos hostis : Hannibal's heavy Spanish and African infantry. 28. e saltu : out of the defile of Passignano. 29. tumulo quodam : possibly where Magione now stands. 32 . Inclinata denique re : when the battle had at last been decided. Page 43. 6. Maharbale : leader of Hannibal's cavalry. See page 53, line 13. Page 43] NOTES ON PART TWO 199 7. tradidissent; syntax? A. 589, 2, a. B. 319; 320. Bu. 980. G. 658. 8. passurum: sc.se. 9. quae Funica religione etc.: this was Maharbal's promise ac- cording to Polybius. Hannibal maintained that his subordinate had no right to make such a promise independently of him. For a, similar state of affairs, wherein the Romans refused to accept a peace agreed upon by their general, see pages 94 ff. Many other such cases occur in Roman history. 11. nobilis : well known. 12. memorata : = memorabilis. Quindecim milia : other an- cient historians make the losses much greater. At any rate the Roman army was really annihilated. 17. auctum ex vaho : idle exaggeration. 18. Fabium: Q. Fabius Pictor, a contemporary of the Second Punic War. He wrote an account of the Hannibalic war in annalistic form. This work was written in Greek, since it was intended for the educated of his own countrymen and for the Hellenic public. aequalem temporibus : contemporary. 20. Latini nominis : nomen here means nation ; a similar use of the word will be found on page 55, line 32. Hannibal realized that he could put but little dependence on help from Carthage, and so he set out to win the Italians from their allegiance to Rome by all pos- sible means. This discrimination in the treatment of prisoners was part of his definite policy. Read note to page 94, line 19. 23. Flamini quoque etc. : a surprising admission, from a Roman, of Hannibal's humanitas. The Jfews received at Borne This sketch, most probably unbistorical, is a masterpiece of descrip- tive writing. Page 43. 25. primum nuntium : at the first report. 27. repena : translate as an adverb with adlata. 28. frequentis contioniB modo : like a crowded assembly. A contio was a gathering merely to discuss matters before the actual voting in the regular comitia. 29. comitium : the northeast part of the forum, where magistrates usually addressed the people. See map on page 156. curiam : here, of course, were the magistrates who might give the people definite information about the disaster. 200 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 44 Page 44. 1. M. Pomponius praetor : peregrinus. We do not know why he, rather than M. Aemilius, praetor urbanus, should make this announcement, since it is known that all four praetors were pres- ent in Borne at this time. 10. deinceps : following ; attributive as the preceding and corre- sponding postero shows. 12. nuntios : either as nuntium above, or in its strict meaning. 13. utique : especially. 15. cerneres : syntax? A. 447, 2. B. 280, 3. Bu. 779. G. 258. 16. gratulantisque aut consolantis : accusatives. 22. praetores : the praetors (four in number after 227 B.C.) were lawfully the heads of the republic during the absence of the consuls. Hannibal escapes a Trap After the terrible loss at Lake Trasimenus, the Romans chose Fabius Maximus (Cunctator) as dictator against Hannibal. Fabius harassed Hannibal constantly by his famous dilatory tactics, and once even succeeded in entrapping the Carthaginian in a valley near the town of Casilinum. Hannibal, however, escaped by the following ruse. Page 44. 26. per Casilinum : i.e. up the Volturnus. Casilinum was on the "Volturnus, near ancient Capua. On its site stands modern Capua. 27. necubi : ne + cubi (mSi) ; lest anywhere. 30. consilii : according to Appian, the Spaniards used the same trick against Hamilcar. Page 45. 3. indomitosque : young steers not yet broken to the yoke. 4. effecta : gathered. Hasdrubalique : not his brother, of course, but, according to Polybius, chief of the engineers. 5. accensis cornibus : not the horns, but fagots on the horns were lighted. 11. in adversos . . montes : up the mountains. 12. ad vivum : to the quick. ad vivum ad imaque cornua : hendiadys. 14. repente : adverb equivalent to an adjective. Similarly circa, below. 20. tutissimum iter : in apposition with summa montium iuga. wmr .-■' it W i' \\ --. -' W / 1 \\ Vli /,-'<-- ^ /mil % Ik ^ iji/iif f^ mm 5 im / 1 \ o\ i /I - \ ll . .^ V 1 '"' / ^\ ^ ^S V \ft ^Jl^ '• 'At. ' f ; ) .;,., i aft*"! i! "'' /' hi / ll ^ V 11 # u ^ VaK ,' siisu \ /\'^'v-jW y t y^ \ />c^.^--' u r in ja^'^^^^';, ,-— , > Bfo' - --'^ V a bo -^t-. M \N \ M^ « „ :■■ ^ -- « v\ — "■^ i XX a £ >5 / \». V..! •- [/\ 1 '"" /\ ^t«l|/ '% 'p*- r*^ '\ •0«-, f--=:N , V C3 « O r X \^ f \ t'a, \\ « -a "^ X ail . ^ - vt ^ X jii^r % \^' ^\ \ °/ V ^ i-O'"^ '%,' ^ 1- .^ Jl ^ '%- '-^•- is; - ^\ f ^^»\--''"* '-/-->' % ") Sl^- ''^-'-"V'';' w s* 1 \ X _ s > ^^a ^^^^k \'.i/' '"■ or SCALE »! i \ /is N WJ'-N^V? X s \ N." " / ^/ 1 H J . -<1 ijlp ^^ln n ^ \-''''"' "^ r'' ''' A^i v... C'' Page 46] NOTES ON PART TWO 203 23. spirantium : substantive. The Romans did not know what these creatures were. 26. incuTrere : perfect tense ; ran upon (accidentally), not at- tacked. 27. neutros pugnam incipientis ad lucem tenuit : lit. held neither side ready to begin the battle until morning; i.e. kept both sides from beginning the battle before morning. 29. Allifano : AUIf ae, modern Alif e ; in Samnium on the left bank of the Volturnus. Page 46. 5. concursandum : skirmishing. 7. campestrem : accustomed to the level territory. 8. statarium ; accustomed to steady fighting. They were not adapted to fighting which required a frequent change of position. pugnae genere : in this sort of battle. The Battle of Cannae " The patient tactics of Q. Fabius Cunctator had become unpopular at Kome; and the consuls of 216 b.c, L. Aemilius Paulus and M. Terentius Varro, took the field in Apulia, at the head of a larger force than Eome had yet raised, and with instructions to fight and crush the daring invader. The result realized for the moment Hannibal's highest hopes." (Pelham: Outlines of Soman History.} Page 46. 11. Statilium : previously sent out on an exploring ex- pedition with a squad of Lucanian cavalry. 12. hostium : the Cai^haginians. 13. Cum utriusque consulis, etc. : Varro, in some ways like Tlamlnius, was always hasty and easily influenced by the general demands of the soldiers. Paulus was careful, and, although not to the same degree as Pabius, an advocate of tactics of delay. 17. Cannas ■ modern Canne; in Apulia on the southeast bank of the Aufidus, a few miles from the coast. 18. prope eum vicum : thus on the same side of the river. 19. aversa vento : facing the northwest, since this wind, now called the Sirocco, blew from the southeast. This wind blew over Mt. Voltur in Apulia, and thus obtained its name. Some say the name is derived directly from voltur (vulture). 21. turn salutare, etc. : to be sure, the Carthaginians did face in a northerly, and the Romans in a southerly direction during the 204 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 47 battle of Cannae. Livy, however, neglects to state that before the battle Hannibal moved his camp to the same side of the river as that occupied by the larger Roman camp (see map on page 202). Poly- bius makes this clear. This conception of the battle is assumed throughout, although some of the modern historians follow Livy closely. 25. adCannas: to the vicinity of Cannae. Poenum : Hannibal is meant above, the whole Carthaginian force here. 26. bina castra : the larger one on the northwest bank, the smaller on the southeast. eodem . . . intervallo : i.e. duo milia. Construe with divisis. 27. Gereonium : castellum ApuUae inops. utrisque castiis : i.e. both Roman camps. 28. ex sua cuiusque, etc. : each one had to take his own oppor- tunity for getting water. On the syntax of cuiusque, see A. 302, e. B. 243, 3. Bu. 403. G. 321, r. 2. 30. trans Aufidum . on the southeast bank. Page 47. l. ripa ulterior, etc. ; these words are nonsense, if Hannibal kept his position on the Cannae side of the river, as we are led to believe on considering Livy's account alone. 2. natis . . . pugnam : i.e. level. 3. lacturoB . . . consules : construe with spem nanctus. 7. Semproniique : see page 17, line 21 and note. Flamini : see page 39, lines 4 and 6 with notes. 9. obiceret : a similar English expression is, to throw in one's teeth. hie : Varro. 10. usu cepisset : usu capere was the legal term for obtaining a clear title to property by length of occupation. According to the Twelve Tables, land was acquired after two years' possession. 12. miUtibus : dative. A. .381. B. 188, 2, d. Bu.477, G.347,R. 5. • 13. ille : Paulus. 15. videret, ut . . . vigerent : in direct discourse vide, ut . . . vigeant. Cf. A. 588. B. 316. Bu. 977. G. 652. The subject of videret is Varro. 19. ad multum diei -. till late in the day. 24. evecti sunt : they rode on. 25. tumultaiio auzilio : an irregular force. 26. ne . . . transirent: what other conjunction is possible in place of me. A. 558, b. B. 295, 3. Bu. 832. G. 548-9. 28. Biuniua . . . Paulum : "When military operations were carried on at a single point (and both consuls were present), the con- Page 49] NOTES ON PART TWO 205 suls had the supreme command on alternate days. When two cam- paigns were being carried on at the same time, the senate was often asked to assign the two consuls to their respective fields, . . " (Abbott.) 29 . sors : lot or turn. Lots may have been cast at the beginning of the campaign to decide who should command first. nihil : ad- verbial ; a stronger negative than non. See G. 382. 31. quia . . . poterat : a consul had the power to disapprove the plans of his colleague, but he could not refuse his assistance once a line of procedure had been decided on. Page 48. 7. facta : agrees with the predicate nominative instead of with the real subject. 8. Gemino Servilio : the cognomen is here placed before the nomen, an order not uncommon in writers of Silver Latin. pugna : = acies. 11. transgressus : from the northwest to the southeast bank. 14. firmata : composed of. 15. utraque comua : i.e. of the infantry, not of the whole army. 16. Galli atque Hispani : Hannibal follows his usual custom of sparing the African troops as much as possible. crederes : syntax ? A. 447, 2. B. 280, 3. Bu. 779. G. 258. 18. scuta : of wood, covered with leather or with iron plates. They measured about 4 feet x 2J feet, and were semi-cylindrical in shape so as to afford greater protection to the body. 19. dispares ac dissimiles : different in size and shape. The Gauls had swords fashioned only for cutting, the Spaniards those more suitable for thrusting, while the Romans possessed swords adapted for both. 24. praetextis: bordered. 28. Hasdrubal : see note to page 45, line 4. Page 49. 3. levibus . . armis : generally levis armatura, sometimes rnilites levium armorum. 8. In derectum : straight ahead. 9. nitentes : plural because of the plural idea contained in vir virum amplexus. stantibus : heing brought to a standstill ; ablative absolute with equis. 13. Sub finem : near the end. 15. GalUs Hispanisque : syntax ? A. 376. B. 188, 1. Bu. 470. G. 352. 206 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 50 16. obliqua fronte : "this probably means that the Romans ad- vanced their wings, making their front concave, so as to fit against the convex front {cuneum) of the enemy, whose centre was advanced beyond the wings. The Gauls and Spaniards seem to have fallen back till the Africans on j,he wings became engaged. The latter were called subsidia, reserves, not because placed directly behind the other troops, but because placed farther back and not Intended to engage at the outset, in the fight: As the Romans pressed on the shallow center of Gauls and Spaniards, the latter, falling back, first made the front straight {'aequavit frontem) , then, retiring still farther, made it concave {sinum in medio dedit). Then the wings enveloped the Romans on both flanks, so that they were assailed on three sides at once, while the center ceased to give ground in front of them, and the Africans gradually extended their lines around the rear. The Romans, thus huddled into insulEcient space, found their unusually deep files another source of embarrassment, for those in the interior of the columns were unable to fight, while the ever tightening ring of the enemy kept clos- ing in as the outer ranks fell before them." (Westcott.) 19. tenore uno : without stopping. 26. circumdedere alas : lit. threw their vrings around ; enclosed. 31. circumfusos : perfect participle used, as often in Livy, as a noun. Page 50. 5. ab suis . . . adequitassent : had ridden away from their lines and toward {the Momans). 7. in mediam aciem : probably to be rendered as into the midst of their portion of the line, not meaning the center of the army. Appian, however, relates this incident as performed by the" Celtiber- ians against the Roman infantry in the center. It is possible that Livy is following two accounts here, and is not carefully distinguishing the two. 8. considere : to take their position. 11. Bcutis : these long shields, which protected nearly the whole body, would make an effective deception easy. 15. alibi . . alibi : i.e. the right wing and centre. pertinax in mala iam spe proeliiun : an obstinate although now a hopeless struggle. 16. Hasdrubal . . . praeerat : Hasdrubal, however, was in command of the Gallic and Spanish cavalry on the left wing. Polybius gives us an explanation. He says that, when Hasdrubal had dispersed the Roman cavalry, he went to the assistance of the Numidian horse Page 52] NOTES ON PART TWO 207 •who were having a desperate encounter with the Koman allies ; that, when he had routed the allies, he left the Numidians to carry on the pursuit, and turned to the aid of the Carthaginian infantry. Subductos ex media acie, however, still remains unintelligible. 21. Parte altera : occurrit . . . Hannibal below shows that the centre is meant. 27. "Quam mallem " etc. ; ironical. Paulus might just as well have given them over bound hand and foot. For the syntax involved see A. 565. B. 295, 8. Bu. 835. G. 546, 2, k. 2. 28. quale : sc. solet esse or tale quale esse debuit. 29. dubia . . . victoria ablative absolute. Page 51. 2. Cn. Lentulus : Gnaeus Cornelius Lentulus. prae- tervehens : in its rare intransitive sense, riding by. 9. macte virtute : A. 340, c. G. 85, c, and 325, k. 1. See note to page 15, line 1. 10. cave, etc. = see A. 450, n. 2. B. 276, b. Bu.934. G. 271, 2. 12. priusquam . . advenit : A. 551, c. B. 291. Bu. 863. G. 574; 575. 16. e consulatu : for my actions as consul. 17. alieno : equivalent to an objective genitive. 26. Venusiam : modern Venosa, an Apulian town on the border of Lucania, twenty-eight miles southwest of the battlefield. 27. Quadraginta, etc. : Polybius puts the total Roman loss at 70,000. 30. undetriginta tribuni: twenty-nine out of the total number of the forty-eight tribunes of the eight legions. 31. consulares quidam praetoriique et aedilicii : some of whom were ex-consuls, ex-praetors, and ex-aediles. Page 52. 2. qui eos, etc. -. those who had held offices (see note to page 79, line 25) and had to wait until the next census before they could be formally placed on the list of senators. 3. unde: =exquibus. cum sua voluntate milites in legion- ibus facti essent : and yet had volunteered as ordinary soldiers in the legions. Such men were exempt from military service. 6. Aliensi : the battle on the Allia, July 18, 390 b. o. 7. uti ... sic : although . . . yet. 11. alterius morientis prope totus exercitus fuit : almost the whole army was with the other in death. 13. mittunt : sc. ad maiora. 208 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 53 15. Canusium : modem Canosa, five miles southwest, near the river, in Apulia. 17. venire : a rhetorical question in indirect discourse, depending on the idea, of saying in aspernari. Cf. A. 586. B. 315, 2. Bu. 975. G. 651, R. 2. 23. aestimarique capita vestra et ezquiri pretia : that a price be set on your heads, and your worth be inquired (by a purchaser or ransomer). 24. Romanua . . socius : see notes to page 43, line 20, and page 94, line 19. sis . . . tua : this abrupt shift to the singular may be due to the fact that Tuditanus is directly addressing the leader of the opposition. He changes back to the plural at the end of the next sentence. 28. Gives: fellow-citizens, ante quam opprimit: A. 651, c. B. 291, 1. Bu." 863. G. 574. 31. quamvis : construe with confertos. Page 53. 2. Haec ubi dicta dedit, stringit gladium, cuneoque facto per medics : a hexameter and a half. These are believed to be the words of Ennius, quoted by Livy directly or taken over through his source, Caelius. The Greeks land Romans, both con- sciously and unconsciously, often introduced rhythm into prose. 5. in dextrum : the shield was usually carried on the left arm. 11. belle : = proelio. 13. Maharbal : see page 43, line 6. 17. maiorque quam ut eam statim capere animo posset : too preat to be realized at once. Cf. A. 535, c. B. 283, 2, a ; 284, 4. Bu. 800; 801. G. 298. 19. temporis : the very rare genitive in place of the ablative. Cf. A. 356, N. G. 406, n. 3. 22. Mora eius diei, etc. : Hannibal, however, was probably wise in his decision. Rome was well fortified and filled with a fighting population. His infantry was weak, and he lacked the engines neces- sary for a siege. Indeed he lacked men, for his present army was not large enough to invest the whole city. His greatest asset, the cavalry, would have been useless in a siege, and it certainly could not have captured Rome by a sudden dash. As Hannibal seems to have re- alized from the beginning of the campaign, his only hope lay in the breaking up of the Italian confederacy. 28. stricta matutino frigore : irritated by the morning cold. 31. et reliquum sanguinem : construe after haurire. Page 55] NOTES ON PART TWO 209 Page 54. 3. convertit omnea : attracted the attention of all. 5. ille : the Roman. 8. bracchio : an earthwork. 11. Pacti : followed by two constructions : (1) ut with the sub- junctive, (2) the ablative of price. The first construction is replaced by the second after traderent, and is resumed after catenis. 12. nummis quadrigatis : silver denarii, stamped with the image of Jupiter driving a four-horse chariot (quadrigae), and worth about one-sixth of a dollar. 17. hominum : = peditum. 21. si quid argenti : sc. erat; all the silver that they found. 23. ad vescendum facto : made for use on the table. 25. Ad octo milia : according to Polybius, the Carthaginian loss ■was 5700. He makes the Roman loss larger than Livy does. See note to page 51, line 27. The JVews from Cannae received at Carthage Page 54. 29. Dum . . . geruntur : an envoy, sent to seek advice of the oracle at Delphi, returned with these directions for recovering Rome's former glory, — Pythio Apollini re publica vestra bene gesta servataque de lucris meritis donum mittote; lasciviam a vobis pro- hibetote. Page 55. 4. quorum quattuor consules : there were really five consuls, — Scipio, Sempronius, Flaminius, Paulus, and Varro, and so seven generals and seven consular armies in all. He may have over- looked Sempronius. 8. duos occidisse : Flaminius and Paulus. 9. saucium alterum : Scipio. alterum toto, etc. . Varro. 10. magistrum equitum . "he was appointed by the dictator, was the dictator's immediate subordinate, and during the absence of that official exercised his exceptional powers. He went out of office with his superior. He was attended by six lictors, wore the praetexta, and probably used the curule chair on official occasions. He ranked just below the praetor." (Abbott.) 12. unicum : matchless. 17. verum esse : it was right. 18. Ad fidem : as a proof. 20. metientibus : syntax ? A. 378. B. 188, 1. Bu. 473. G, 210 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 56 352. tris modios : a modi«s held nearly a peck, explesse : sc. e«m aeervum. 24. Summa : a noun. 25. propius spem : the comparative adverb is used here with the force of a preposition, ait : sc. Hannibal. 28. acies : =proelia. 30. in stipendium : i.e. to be spent for this purpose. This phrase is to be taken of course only with peeuniam. 32. nomine : see note to page 42, line 20. Page 56. 2. factionis Barcinae : the aristocrats and rich mer- chants of Carthage were divided into two parties ; those who desired the maintenance of peace at any price, and those who thought the ultimate destruction of Rome absolutely necessary for the existence of Carthage. The second party was supported by the common people, and was named after its leader, Hamilcar Barca. This party was in control of the Carthaginian government at this time. 3. "Quid est, Hanno? " - " Well, Hanno?" 6. Romanum senatorem : Hanno, in Himilco's mind, spoke like a supporter of Rome. 7. patres conscripti : Livy uses Roman senatorial terms through- out this section. Roman writers use such expressions not infrequently, perhaps because their readers would understand these better than foreign words. 11. obnozius : subservient. 12. alterum suae : alterum (est) hominis suae libertatis obliti. 18. Hannibalis satellitibus : a retort to the Bomanum senatorem of Himiloo, and a stroke at the entire national party. 22. vereor ne haec quoque laetitia luzuriet nobis ao vana evadat : I fear lest this be another of our rejoicings which runs to excess and comes to naught. 23. Occidi exeroitus etc. : this begins a series of supposed request^ and answers (altercatio) between Hannibal and Hanno respectively. 28. Bt ne omnia ipse mirer : he wishes to avoid being the only one conscious of all the inconsistencies, and so he proceeds to expose them to the senate. 29. ius fasque est : i.e. he has a right both before gods and men to answer Himilco. Page 57. 1. ex quinque et triginta tribus : tribes of Rome, divisions of the city and surrounding territory, made for convenience Page 57] NOTES ON PART TWO 211 in classifying the population. See Abbott, page 250. Inasmuch as this number had not been reached until 241 b.c. the exactness of Hanno's knowledge of Rome's tribal organization is rather note- worthy. 6. neacire : sc. se. 9. "Bellum igitur" etc. : these words represent the feeling of jealousy, which, by its various workings, did most to bring Hannibal back from Italy and bring destruction upon Carthage. 12. priore Punico bello : 264-241 b.c. Livy should have said Bomano bello, regarding it from Hanno's point of view, not his own. 15. consulibus : 241 b.c. 16. Aegatis : islands off the west coast of Sicily. 21. nee victoribuB mitti attinere puto : / do not think it neces- sary that they be sent to victors. 30. talenta : the numeral has been lost in the manuscripts. In a later passage Livy (XXIII, 32, 5) says that Mago was going to carry to Italy mille argenti talenta. A talentum wa^ not a coin but a Greek unit of measurement and was used to designate a certain weight of silver and sometimes of gold. Among the different talents in use in Greece the most widely spread, perhaps, was the Attic. The intrinsic value of this sum of money was about §1180. Its weight was nearly 58 pounds. 31. dictatorque : this word is not used elsewhere by Livy to describe a Carthaginian general. It may have reference to a specially appointed officer, and not a regular general such as Hannibal or Hamiloar. This whole decree, however, was passed on the impulse of the moment, and was never fully executed. Hannibal's Departure from Italy After the battle at Cannae Hannibal failed to follow up his victory and march to Rome. In spite of Rome's defeat and the gloomy out- look, many towns in central and southern Italy continued to support her. During the next few years the Romans won back some of their rebellious allies and weakened Hannibal in every possible way. In 212 B.C. the dauntless Carthaginian commander marched to the very gates of Rome, but he was unable to take the city. In 207 b.c his brother, Hasdrubal, crossed the Alps with reenforcements. By prompt and decisive action on the part of the Roman consul, Claudius Nero, the Carthaginian armies were prevented from uniting. Instead, Claudius with part of his forces joined the other consul, Livius, at the 212 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 58 Metaurus river and met Hasdrubal on his way south. Hasdnibal was defeated and killed. His head was carried off by the victorious consul and thrown into Hannibal's camp. After the battle at the Metaurus, Hannibal retired to the land of the Brutii, the " toe " of Italy. There he succeeded in maintaining himself for four years. Toward the end of this period more towns went over to the Romans. At last Hanni- bal was summoned to Carthage to meet the Roman legions under the brilliant general, P. Cornelius Scipio. The latter after a successful campaign in Spain had dared to invade Africa in 204 B.C. (For sum- mary of the events between 216 and 204 B.C. see page 18, line 31 to page 21, line 4.) Page 58. 4. lis . . . diebus : in 203 b. c. 5. Magonem: at this time he was in northern Italy among the Ligurians. 6. lacrimis : what case ? See A. 367, and 1. B. 187, ii. Bu. 456. G. 346, R. 2. 9. retrahebant : imperfect of attempted action (conative). 11. obtrectatione : cf . page 22, line 18. 12. deformitate : baseness, disgrace. 13. efferet sese : will carry himself proudly ; the figure is that of a prancing horse. 16. turba : ablative absolute with dimissa, line 18. 19. multis : ablative absolute with interfectis, line 21. 20. lunonis Laciniae : on a promontory called Lacinium near Crotona in southern Italy there was a shrine of Juno. 25. ipsius : for the case A. 302, e. B. 243, 3. Bu. 403. G. 321, «. 2. 28. qui . . . vidisaet: during Scipio's consulship in 205 e.g. Hannibal remained inactive in the land of the Brutii. In the follow- ing year Scipio set out for Africa as proconsul. 30. Casilinum: a town in Campania near Capua, see page 44, line 26. Cumasque : the home of the Sibyl on the coast of Cam- pania. Nolam : Hannibal was unable to wrest Nola from Mar- cellus in 215 b.c. consenuisse : cf. our colloquial phrase "gone to seed." Cf. senuisse, page 91, line 19. Page 59. 3. Simul : the following paragraph describes the feeling, at Rome over Hannibal's departure. 5. seztum decimum : 218-203 b.c. 9, 10. Q. Pabium : surnamed Cunctator. canere : since Page 60] NOTES ON PART TWO 213 oracular responses were usually given in a metrical chant, this word came to mean to prophecy. 12. Syphace : cf. page 21, line 28. barbariae : = terrae bar- barae. 13. Statonus : a Koman centurion. semilixa : a term of reproach, half a sutler. Lixa = camp follower, see page 96, line 24. 14. socero : Syphax married the daughter of Hasdrubal, son of Gisgo. 19. fretura : the strait of Messina. 22. quas : the object of passos {esse) ; its antecedent is rerum. passos (esse) ; construe with Jldes fiat. 26. muralibus . . . coronis : military rewards for distinguished valor in action ; cf. the Victoria Cross or the Iron Cross ; see also note to page 35, line 10. Page 60. 4, 5. quo . . . eo : the more . . . the more. curae : the subject of imminebant as well as of erant. 6. habitus animorum : frame of mind. 8. bis . . . victos : the reference is to minor engagements in Africa in 203 B.C. 11. fatalem : appointed by destiny. The Conference between Hannibal and Scipio. Page 60. 12. Hadrumetum : note long penult. See frontis- piece ; modem Susa. 13. paucis diebus . . . contendit : Hannibal reached Africa in the autumn of 203 B.C., but the battle of Zama was not fought until nearly a year later. 14. obtineri : the arrival of the Roman forces in Africa had com- pelled Hannibal to leave Italy. 15. adierentium : the participle is used as a substantive limiting nuntiis. Zamam : see frontispiece ; modern Jama. The exact scene of the battle is not known. 20. satin' : = satisne, a colloquial word used to introduce a ques- tion, per commodum : = commode. 23. Masinissam : ruler of the district of Numidia nearest Carthage. At this time he was friendly to Eome. The name has been explained as opus Neithae nostrae, but the meaning is uncertain. See also page 78, line 3. 26. profecto : the adverb, expressing Hannibal's point of view. 214 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 61 27. et . . . et . . . et . . . et : the first pair connect erat and turhaverat, the second pair connect indutias and spem the objects of turhaverat. 28. indutias : an armistice had been arranged by the Cartha- ginians, who wished to gain time until Hannibal could arrive. si . . . ratus : i.e. si integer {=invictus) peteret pacem, aequiora im- petrari posse ratus quam si victus peteret. Page 61. 3. Naraggara : a town not far from Zama; perhaps the modern Ksiba Mrafl. 5. a: at a distance of. 6. aquationis : for the case see A. 343, b. B. 198, 3. Bu. 408. G. 366. ; , 16. is : nominative case, adding emphasis to the subject of venirem. 17. potissimum : according to the English idiom, rather than any one else. 19. fuerit : future perfect indicative ; the subject is hoc. The clauses Hannihalem . . . cessisse and te . . . imposuisse are in apposition with hoc. 22. casiis. ediderit : perfect subjunctive, potential, with a refer- ence to past time : a rare use. 6. 257', 2. The subjunctive adds an idea of uncertainty to the statement. cum : the conjunction intro- ducing eeperim and contulerim. patre tuo consule : 218 e.g., cf. page 17, line 15. 23. cum : preposition. 25. Optimum fuerat . . . datam esse : equivalent to optimum . . . si data esset. eam . . . datam esse : the subject of 27. neque : = non with enim following and strengthens ne . . . quidem. vobis : dative. 31. nee . . esset : note carefully the order of words and asyndeton. Page 62. 2, 3. vidistis, ezaudimus : note the use of the indica- tive to express the actual fact more vividly in contrast to the ut clause of result which has preceded. " The Eomans regarded a result clause as the necessary effect of a cause, as something bound to happen, some- thing which is or was to come about." (Sonnenschein, New Latin Cframmar, page 170). 3. Quod . . . agitur : consequently, at a time when your fortune 'is in the ascendant, peace is being considered; a state of things, which, Page 64] NOTES ON PART TWO 215 {if discussion were not actually going on) we should especially object to and you would wish above all else. Hannibal does not enjoy treating for peace when his fortunes are ebbing. Since the considera- tion of peace proposals has already begun, his thought concerning an- other condition of affairs becomes an expression of unreality. This accounts for the use of the imperfect subjunctive. The suppression of the protasis avoids the repetition of an idea already expressed as a fact, in meliore . . . agitur. 5. ei:i.e. mos. quorum : A. 355. B. 211, 1. Bu. 434. G.381. 6. qui : to be omitted in translation. Et qui is inserted to ac- centuate the parallelism \yith the previous clause quorum et. ra- tum : refers to quodcumque. 7. Animo : A. 411. B. 218, 2. Bu. 574. G. 406. 8. aetas : sc. erudiit. senem : Hannibal vras 45 years old at this time. 11. adulescentiam : Scipio was about 32 years old. 12 . consiliis : dative case. 13. temere : nearly equivalent to /aci7e here. 17. persecutus : avenging; cf. page 150, line 22 following. 21. duobus . . . caesia : a reference to engagements with Syphax and Hasdrubal. 30. TTt : concessive in force. 31. modo : in reality nine years before. 32. Anienem : near Rome, see map on page 172. Page 63. 2. fratribus : Hasdrubal and Mago. 3. quibuB : antecedent ea, line 4. 10. Martemque : = eventum. communem = incertum. 13. respondent : sc. ad spem. 19. M. Atilius : sc. Begulus, consul in 267 and in 256 b.c. The reference is to an incident of the First Punic War. 21. efferentem se : see note to page 58, line 13. 22. quanto altius : the more loftily. 23. non qui : = non eius qui. 24. simus : A. 447, 3, a. B. 280. Bu. 851. G. 257. multam : a substantive. 27. quidquid inBularum : an idiom meaning omnes insulae. 31. pacem : see note to page 60, line 28. Page 64. 4. neque : = et non and correlative with et following. 6. ne . . . paeniteret : object of praesJiW. 216 NOTES. ON PART TWO [Page 65 11. praesentem : this adjective should properly agree with indit- tiarum, and should be translated accordingly. The figure is called bypallage. 13. pads : the following terms had been offered by Scipio. (Llvy XXX. 16, 10-12) Captivos et perfugas et fugitivos restituant; exercitus ex Italia et Gallia deducant ; Sispania abstineant ; insulis omnibus, quae inter Italiam atque Africam sint, decedant ; naves tongas praeter viginti omnes tradant, tritici quingenta, hordei trecenta milia modium. Pecuniae summam quantam imperaverit, panim convenit; alibi quin- que milia talentum, alibi quinque milia pondo argenti, alibi duplex stipendium militibus imperatum invenio. aubtrahas : for the mood see A. 535, e. B. 283, 3. Bu. 807. G. 633. 20. tunc : 264 B.C., when the first Punic War began. Mamer- tinorum : sons of Mars ; mercenary troops of Agathocles, king of Syracuse. After his death in 289 b.c. they mutinied and seized Messana. The Romans abetted their rebellion and so war began. 21. nunc : the Second Punic War. Sagunti : see note to page 35, line 22. 23. secundum : a preposition. 31. consertum: supine. Page 65. 2. multa : a substantive. navium : for the ships. The Battle of Zama Page 65. 9. expedirent: subjunctive representing the impera- tive of direct discourse. 11. victores : predicate appositive to milites; sc. futuri. 12. daret : = datura esset. 15. fuisset : represents what tense of direct discourse ? A. 484, c. B. 269, 1, b. Bu. 794, b. 22. miacebant animos : aroused mingled feelings. 28. occidione occisos : a figura etymologica used to secure em- phasis. Page 66. 2. prae : = propter, but governs the ablative. 3. Ad hoc : besides. 4. fingenti : for him to fashion. 5. ad Aegates : in 241 b.c. See frontispiece. 9. Celsua : with corpore. A. 418. B. 286, Bu. 586, Q. 897. Page 68] NOTES ON PART TWO 217 11. hastatos . . . principes, triariis : see note to page 12, line 10. 12. confertas : the usual arrangement of the separate divisions of the hastati, principes, and triarii in the battle line may be described aa a, quincunx (see Lexicon). The unusual feature of their position at Zama consisted in this, that the maniples of the principes were directly behind those of the hastati. For the use of the word cohortes see note to page 41, line 28. 15. Iiaelium ; a life-long friend of Scipio Africanus. cuius : limits opei-a ; legati and quaestoris are in apposition with it. 19. antesignanorum velitibus: see note to page 12, line 10. The velites were ordered, when the attack of the elephants came, to run to cover behind the files arranged in a straight line from front to rear (directos) or, dividing to the right and left, to join the hastati and principes (antesignanis) and leave an open passageway to the elephants. 23. viam : object of darent. inruerent : subject beluae. an- cipitia : i.e. (coming from) both sides. 24. ad terrorem : = ut terrorem accenderet. 28. Macedonum : 4000 soldiers sent by PhUip V, king of Mace- don, to help Hannibal. 30. decedentem : sc. Hannibalem. Page 67. 8. inpotenti : tyrannical. 16. tubae cornuaque : the tuba was the straight trumpet of the infantry. The cornu was a large circular trumpet, originally of horn, later of bronze. Cf. bucina, page 13, line 15 and classicum, page 15, line 16. Page 68. l. illis: i.e. Poenis. 3. incumbentium : in agreement with the genitive implied in suo = Bomanorum. 6. Ala : lit. the armpit, here the shoulder. 8. novisBimis : ablative absolute with urguentibus, those in the rear ranks. 11. auBtinebant : why plural ? 12. resiBtenteB : agrees with primos, the object of caedendo ; equivalent to si resisterent. caedendo : used like a present active participle ; cf. page 34, line 14. 13. referrent : with ut in a result clause. 14. partim : = alii. 30. canere : for the subject see page 67, line 16. 218 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 69 Page 69. l. veros hostea : i.e. Carthaginienses. 7. equites : accusative. 18. militiae: for the case see A. .349, a. B. 204, 1. Bu. 425. G. 374. 19. instruzisse : sc. eum ; cf. traiisisse, page 26, line 16. 27. ubi : = in quibus and refers to milites. 31; incertoa : from Hannibal's point of view. The Terms of Peace Page 70. 6. confestim a proelio : cf. statim afunere. page 114, line 2b. ■ i ' 8. P. Lentulum: P. Cornelius Lentulus, the propraetor, had brought reenforcements from Spain; rostratis : fighting ships as opposed to onerariis, transport ships. The rostrum was a bronze covered ram at the water line. 9. Uticam : see frontispiece. 15. infulis : fillets or wreaths worn by a messenger to insure pro- tection ; cf. the present day use of the white flag. 21. Tynetem : abest ab Carthagine quindecim miliaferme passuum locus cum operibus turn suapte natura tutus et qui et ab Carthagine conspici et praebere ipse prospectum cum ad urbem turn ad circum- fusum m,are urbi possit. Modern Tunis. 22. noscendi : sc. situm. 24. procedentibuB : sc. Octavio et Scipioni. 27. Saturnalibus : celebrated at Rome, December 17-19. The battle of Zama would seem to be dated, from this reference, about the first of December. Zonaras, however, informs us that there was a total eclipse of the sun at the time of the battle. Astronomers have calculated that the eclipse occurred on October 19, 202 b.c. There- fore, the error in the Roman calendar at this time was about a month and a half. 28. Exitu . . fugae : means of escape. Page 71. 2. Regulus : = Vermina. 5. quo : coordinates with multo. 9. cum : introduces reputarent. 10. temporis : sc. esset. 11-12. paratam : modifies /ama. alterius ; i.e. Scipio himself. 20. triremes : see note to page 130, line 3. 21. neque : = et ne. Page 74] NOTES ON PART TWO 219 25. redissent : for this use of the pluperfect subjunctive, see A. 484, c. B. 269, l,b. Bu. 883. G. cf. 656, .3. 26. talentum : genitive plural. Cf. note to page 67, line 30. 28. ne : sc. darent. Page 72. 7. annorum : sc. puer. 15. qui arguerentuT : for the syntax of this clause, see A. 419, b. B. 227, 3. Bu. 567. G. 409. 17. Sunt, qui : Hannibal's departure from Africa to Antiochus is more fully described in the succeeding section. The Closing Tears of Hannibal's Life Page 72. 22. esset : sc. Hannibal. occupatus : used as an adjective. 26. consules : 200 B.C. 29. corona aurea : cf. page 125, line 16. 30. Fregellia : locative case ; a town in Latiuin, on the river Liris. Page 73. 2. obsides . . . futuros: arrange in this order, obsides (eo loco) futuros (esse), quo rogarent {ut essent). 10. reges : the magistrates were called also Suffetes, akin to the Hebrew word Shophetim, judges. 11. ac : as. 13. ex foedere : the treaty at the end of the Second Punic War ; see above. 15. consulibus : 196 b.c. ■■ 17, 18. senatus daretur : the technical expression for granting a hearing in the Senate. Antiochum : the Great, king of Syria 223- 187 B.C. He was subdued by Rome in 189 b.c. Cf. page 120, line 8 and note. 24. consulibus: 193 e.g. 25. Cyrenaeorum .- Cyrenae is the modern Tripolitana, in north- ern Africa. Page 74. 1. servulis : = servis ; the diminutive is not emphatic. 3. eius : i.e. Hannihalis. 5. Tiberi : for another instance of the dative with propius, see page 48, line 3. Thermopylis : Antiochus was defeated there in 191 B.C. This is the pass in northeastern Greece famous for the stand made by the Spartans against the Persians nearly 300 years before. 220 NOTES ON PART TWO [Page 75 6. videbat : sc. Hannibal. 9. Pamphylio mari : oft the coast of Pamphylia, in southern Asia Minor. 12. higato: at Magnesia, in Asia Minor, in 190 b.c. dede- retur : sc. Hannibal. Antiochus was bound by his treaty with the Romans to do so. 13. Cretam : accusative without a preposition ; a large island south of Greece, about 12 hours by steamer from Peiraeus. Gorty- nioa : the name of the people used for that of the town, hence the preposition. Extensive remains of the ancient city of Gortyn have recently been discovered by Italian archaeologists. 16. avaritiam : their greed was proverbial. 18. Amphoras : a Greek word ; two-handled jars of baked clay. They were often beautifully decorated. 28. Frusiam : king of Bithynia, on the southern shore of the Pontus or Black Sea. Page 75. 1. Pergamenus : Pergamum was the chief city of the kingdom of Eum6nes, in Asia Minor. 13. tantum : only; translate with (Ze/enf?ere. 15, 16. veheretur . . . scirent . . . facturum : best translated if taken in reverse order. 19. Quarum : i.e. classium. 21. tabellarium : messenger. 27. soluta : the letter was probably fastened with a string and sealed. 30. Bithyni : nominative plural. Page 76. 1. praesidia : the castra nautica mentioned in line 9 below. The Death of Hannibal Page 76. 14. T. Quintium Flamininum : the conqueror of PMlip of Macedon at Cynoscephal^ in 197 b.c. 20. dederet: sc. wi. iVe belongs with ftaftereJ only. Page 77. 14. atque : connects demum and the adjectival phrase occuUissimi exitus. 19. senis : Hannibal was about 68 years old. 22. Pyrrho : for this incident see page 146, line 20, following. 24. auctor esset : = suaderet. NOTES ON PART THREE THE JUGURTHIWE SCANDAL Sallnst marks the beginning of a reactionary literary movement, which sought, in contrast to the Latin style as represented by Caesar and Cicero, the qualities of "brevity, variety, and poetic diction." The following peculiarities, chiefly of archaic spelling, are noteworthy : u for i {proxumus, lubet, acerrume). u for e (dicundi, subveniundum). o f or e (divorsi, advorsus, animadvortit) . o for u (volt, divolgatur, pravom) . i in the accusative plural of 3d declension i stems (omnis, hostis) . quis for quibus, neglegisset for neglexisset, etc. A frequent use of chiasmus (from the Greek letter x) or inverted order : e.g. belli modo modo pacis ; muniflcentia animi et ingeni sol- lertia. Shifting of the regular order of the Roman name ; e.g, Bestia {cognomen) Calpurnius {nomen) for Calpurnius Bestia. Page 78. 2. post . . . Romani: i.e. since Rome had attained its fame. mazuine : see introductory note. 3. Masinissa : see page 60, line 33 and note. in amicitiam receptus : 207 b.c. 4. Africano : how else may the construction involved here be expressed ? A. 373, a. B. 190, 1. Bu. 393. G. 349, r. 5. 6. Syphace : see note to page 21, line 28. 7. magnum atque late : a cognate accusative connected with an adverb. imperium: the kingdom in its entirety is meant here. When Masinissa died, P. Scipio divided the kingdom between his two sons. 8. urbis : see introductory note. 11. Micipsa : this name means wor* o/BaaZ; similarly i(f«sJana- bal, BaaVs shield; Adherbal, worshipper of Baal ; lugitrtha, fear of Baal. Micipsa and lugurtha are probably corruptions of Micipsal and lugurthal. 221 222 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 79 17. exacta sua aetate : Masinissa has completed man's span of life. 19. cum animo : the phrase used when there is an indefinite pur- pose in mind ; in animo for a definite purpose. 20. Terrebat : this verb has three subjects, and agrees with the nearest in the regular manner. 23. tranavorsos : astray ; for spelling see introductory note. Page 79. 3. popularibus : a noun. 6. bello Nuruantino: this war was stirred up (143 b.c.) by the native chieftains of Spain, particularly Viriathus. After eleven years, P. Scipio Africanus the Younger brought it to a close by capturing the city of Numantla. 9. quos . . . mittebat : in the winter of 135 and 134 e.g. 11. qui . . . erat : such parenthetical clauses throughout Sallust do much to render his style easy and colloquial. 14. brevi : sc. tempore. 16. difticillumum in primis: in primis increases the previous superlative idea, forming a type of exaggerated expression common alike in colloquial Latin and English. 22. inceptum: a noun. ullum : goes both with cojiciJium and inceptum. 23. munificentia animi et ingeni soUertia: note the chiastic order. See introductory note. quis : = quibus. See introductory note. Cf. A. 150 c. B. 89. Bu. 234. G. 105, n. 2. 24. ex Romania : cf. A. 346, c. B. 201, 1, a. Bu. 418. 6. 372, K. 2. 25. novi : sc. homines. The offices of dictator, magister equitum, consul, censor, praetor, and curule aedile were known as the curule offices because they entailed the use of the sella curulis on formal occasions. "Every family which included a curule magistrate in its number had the right {ius imaginum) after his death to keep in the atrium a painted waxen mask in his likeness with an inscription setting forth his offices and achievements." A plebeian, who first attained a curule office and thus established his family's nobilitas, was called a novus homo. This term was never applied to a patrician. 28. poUicitando : i.e. by promising their favor and help. 32. revorti : see introductory note. Page 80. 1. praetorium : lieadquarters. See note to page 15, line 16. Page 83] NOTES ON PART THREE 223 2. publice - . easet : the favor of Rome did not rest on a few bribed aristocrats. 10. longe mazuma : see note to page 79, line 16. 12. seuatui et populo Romano : ordinarily written, senatui populoque Bomano. 18. statimque eum adoptavit : not to be taken strictly, since we read below that Jugurtha was adopted three years before Mioipsa's death. 20. moritur : 118 b.c. 21. iusta : sc. funera. 23. miuumus : sc. natu. 27. fatigatus : admonished. Page 81. 2. ipsum ilium : Jugurtha. 13. maturius :sc. iempMS. 14. alius alio : A. 315, a. B. 253, 3. Bu. 731. G. 221, r. 1. 16. proxumus lictor : lictors walked in front of their magistrate, each having his definite position. The first one was called primus lictor, the \a.st proxumus lictor. Since the proxumus lictor was usu- ally the magistrate's favorite, the phrase came to acquire the general meaning of a confidential servant. It is probably so used here, since it is not known that the Nuraidians had public servants similar to the Roman lictors. acceptusque : pleasing. 19. paret : similar in construction to eat. 23. dormientis alios alios ocoursantis : note the inverse order. 26. tugurio : sc. in. mulieris ancillae : muUeris is super- fluous. The expression is colloquial and is found elsewhere in Sallust. Cf. Cat. 38, 1; 52, 26; lug. 6., 2. Page 82. 2. secuntur : = sequuntur. 4. urbis : accusative. 9. provinciam : into that part of Africa which was once the territory of Carthage, but was now a Roman province. 15. quis : = quibus. See note to page 79, line 23. 16. quaecumque : in its widest sense, men and things. 18. hospitibus : certain Roman citizens charged with the enter- tainment of visitors from Numidia ; similar to the irpb^evai of Athens. 23. nitebantur : note the force of this imperfect. 24. senatus . . . datur : see note to page 73, line 17. Page 83. 1. Fautores : those corrupted by Jugurtha's bribes. 2. gratia depravata : a great part of the senate influenced by the 224 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 84 nigh authority of the fautores legatorum formed their opinions ac- cordingly. 5. contra : adverb, as often in Sallust. 8. Aemilius Scaurus : consul 115 B.C., censor 106, afterwards princeps senatus (see note to page 86, line 17) and constant champion of the nobiles. 12. poUuta : vicious. 14. vero : dative of the noun. 17. L. Opimius : consul in 121 B.C. 18. C. Graccho et M. Fulvio Flacoo : champions of the poor in attempted reforms, who lost their lives in a riot (121 b.c). 22. fama fide . . . rebus : ablatives after the comparative idea in anteferret. 25. agro virisque : of. A. 418. B. 226. Bu. 586. G. 397. Page 84. 9. loca .- governed by the ad in adcedit. 10. convortit : convertit, return, rarely used intransitively. 17. temptatum: sc. bellum. 18. quippe qui : as anyone in fact who. 26. Cirtam : modern Constantine. 28. ubi . . . lumine : almost at daybreak. 32. togatorum : Roman citizens settled at Cirta for trade and commerce. Page 85. 4. tempus legatorum : the time for the return of the ambassadors. 5. ante proeUum factum : cf . A. 497. B. 337, 6. Bu. 997. G. 437, N. 2. 13. Clemens : in no way equal to the actual facts. 16. quoque : a pronoun. 22. pro bono : sc. publico. 23. iure gentium : international law of course gave each party in an international quarrel the right to plead his case before the repre- sentatives of the deciding nation. 25. copia : opportunity. 27. armis : by direct attack, by storm. Page 86. 11. uti consuleretur : note change in construction here. Cf. A. 563, d. B. 295, 4 and note. Bu. 826. G. 546 and k. 1. 14. gratia : interest. 15. maiores natu nobiles: in the former legation tres adoles- centes were sent. Page 89] NOTES ON PART THREE 225 17. senatus princeps : he whose name was entered first on the senatorial lists by the censor. This honor was at first given to him, qui primus censor, ex Us qui viverent, fuisset ; afterwards (210 b.c. ) to the men thought most worthy of recognition. Page 87. 8. Italic! : the same who are called togati above, except that in this case natives of Italy without the full Roman franchise may be included. 13. potiora : of greater worth. 16. necat : 112 b.c. 20. coepta : sc. esJ. Why not coepit ? Cf . A. 205, a. B. 133, 1. Bu. 344. G. 423, n. 3. 22. leniebant : note the force of this imperfect. A. 471, c. B. 260, 3. G. 233. 28. lege Sempronia : this law, whose enactment C. Sempronius Gracchus had secured in 123 b.c, bade the senate decide before the consular elections into what provinces the new consuls were to be sent. The two consuls came to an agreement between themselves, or drew lots respecting the particular province of each. 29. P. Scipio Nasica : son of the man who killed Tiberius Gracchus, and, according to Cicero (Brut. 21, 128), famous for his oratory and wit. L. Bestia : sc. Calpurnius. Page 88. 2. venire : from veneo. 18. Sicilian! : sc. in. Apparently under the influence of Megium (a town) the preposition was omitted. 19. tranavectae : translate twice, with one meaning before Regixim, and another before Siciliam and in Africam. Zeugma, for the location of Regium, see frontispiece. 22. temptare : sc. Oalpurnium. 23. animus aeger avaritia : his mind tainted (lit. sick) hy avarice. Page 89. l- praesens : immediately. 3. Vagam : modern Beja. species : lit. outward appearance, pretext. 5. agitabantur : existed. 7. uti . . acciperetur : depends on locutus, which should be repeated after atque with the meaning ask. Zeugma. 8. per saturam : confusedly. 12. ad magistratus rogandos : to propose magistrates to the people for election or to preside at the election of magistVOites^ 226 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 90 14. quoque : (interrogative) quo + que. 16. invidia : indignation. 19. auctor : supporter. 26. L. Cassius : Lucius Cassius Longinus, colleague of Marius in the consulship of 107 B.C., killed in a battle with the Helvetii. Cf. Caes. B.G. 1, 7. 29. pecuniae captae : so. contra leges, i.e. " graft." For the genitive, see A. 352. B. 208. Bu. 431. G. 378. Page 90. 10. eius : i.e. populi Bomani. 14. cultu : apparel. 22. more maiorum : unwritten law as opposed to the ius scriptum, and second only to it in importance in the ius civile. 26. Numidiae : treated as if the name of a town. See note on Siciliam, page 88, line 18. Page 91. 7. quae ira fieri amat : a very colloquial expression. Quae is the subject of fieri { = facere), ira of amat (= solet). A more literary expression of this idea, perhaps, would be quae ira fieri solent. 15. prozumo anno : 110 b.c. Q. Minucio Rufo : known else- where as Marcus Minucius Rufus. 18. petat: syntax? A. 565, a. B. 295, 8. Bu. 826. G. 546, 2, K. 2. Similarly paret and interficiat below. 21. neque : and not. Page 92. 1. indicium profitetur : volunteer evidence ; generally turn state'' s evidence, ex aequo bonoque : the sense of justice which one has naturally. 6. in priore actione : at the first hearing the charges were re- hearsed and witnesses examined. The defendant was then called upon to give bail for his appearance on a future day, when the accuser should proceed to comment upon the charges. 12. Urbem : accusative of exclamation. 16. comitia : see note to page 4, line 13. 20. instanti : sc. Albino. 23. ex : after. 25. comitiorum dies : i.e. the election of consuls ; usually after Sulla's time in the latter part of July. 26. pro praetore : the legatns, to whom the general on absence left supreme command is here loosely called propraetore. Aulus is later called legatus. Page 94] NOTES ON PART THREE 227 28. Ea tempestate: eo tempore, 110 n.c. ; one of the frequent periods of stress during the gradual assumption of control in the state by theplebs, led on by the tribuni plebis. 30. conlegis : in the beginning there were probably five tribunes, one for each class. In 457, the college was increased to ten, and remained such henceforth. resistentibus conlegis : the members of the college were endowed with par potestas. By this power they could obstruct any action of a colleague even to the point where it was to be presented to the people. Especially in this did it differ from the maior potestas or the regular power of veto, which the tribune em- ployed against other magistrates. Page 93. 1. inpediebat: as here implied, the resisting tribunes may have used their maior potestas at the elections of other magis- trates, in order to stir up public feeling and to effect a quicker settle- ment in their own difficulties. See page 94, line 22. 3. conficiundi . . . capiundae : the genitive of the gerund or gerundive is frequently used in later Latin to express purpose. 4. lanuario : 109 b.c. 16. Denique, etc. : thus he raised the siege of the city containing his treasure, and drew the Koman army into virtual ambush. 22. intempesta nocte : in the dead of night. 26. locis : A. 429, 1. B. 228, 1, b. Bu. 696. G. 385, n. 1. 27. periculum anceps : from the traitors within his own camp, and from his ignorance of the force of the enemy and his slight knowl- edge of the lay of the land without. 29. cohors : not cohors legionis (see note to page 98, line 8) but a regiment of auxiliary troops. 30. gregatiia militibus : private soldiers. 31. centurio primi pili : the chief centurion. The Roman legion had sixty centurions. This particular one was the first or oldest cen- turion of the triarii or pilani. See note to page 12, line 10. Page 94. 8. sub iugum missurum : not a Numidian custom, and thus all the more humiliating to the Romans, who were receiving a taste, of their own medicine. Those who passed under the yoke (two spears set upright with a third across their top) recognized the victors' power over their life and death. 11. pax convenit : peace is agreed upon. 17. consul Alblnus, etc. : these events occurred in the year 109 B.C. Since the regular elections were prevented (see note to page 93, 228 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 95 line 1), Albinus, a consul of the preceding year, was still in office waiting for his successor. 19. scribere . . . arcessere . . . featinare : notice these histor- ical infinitives coordinate with consulebat. ab sociis et nomine Latino : allies (socii) were either foreign or, as in this case, Italian. The Latin nation {nomen Latinum) was distinguished from the socii (Italici) in that its cities always had the ius commercium (property rights), while the status of the socii {Italici) depended entirely on a special arrangement with Rome. 22. inpedituB, etc. : see notes to page 92, line 30 ; and page 93, line 1. 26. fratemae : equivalent to the objective genitive of the noun. 28. ex copia rerum : in the circumstances. Page 95. 2. neglegisset : old form of neglexisset. qviique : two words. 3. imperils : in military commands. 6. partim : equivalent to alii. 9. impedimenta: probably by rioting at the polls, since none but citizens had the suffrage. 11. iusserit : the regular word for transacting business in the popular assembly, as censeo was in the senate. The regular formula was, velitis, iubeatis, Quirites. 15. Buorum : their partisans, i.e. the nobiles. 16. Mamilia rogations : bills were usually designated by the clan name of the proposer. 21. Metellus et Silanus : Q. Caecilius Metellus and M. lunius Silanus, consuls in 109 b.c. 24. aequabili -. consistent. 25. alia . . . ratus : he thought that all the duties of the consul- ship were to be shared with his colleague, except these pertaining to the African war. Page 96. 11. praedator ex sooUb : this army even plundered its own allies. 12. modestla : restraint. 15. quamquam, etc. -. neither the closing campaigning season nor the possible impatience of the Roman people caused him to neglect his preparations. 21. castris : sc. in. 23. ea : i.e. stativa castra. Page 98] NOTES ON PART THREE 229 24. lizae : cf. semilixa, page 59, line 13 and note. 28. frumentum, etc. . on certain days grain was distributed to the soldiers, with which they were supposed to make their own bread. Page 97. 1. ambitioneia -. desire for popularity. 2. saevitiamque : desire for severity. 7. transvorsis itineribus : by cross marches, iusta ac si : just as if. 11. frequentes : in close formation. 14. Marius ; Metellus with his lieutenants Gaius Marius and P. Rutilius Rufus pushed a vigorous campaign against the wily Jugurtha. After repeated defeats (110, 109 b.c), Jugurtha made a desperate stand in the city of Thala. Thala, too, however, finally succumbed. Jugurtha then fled into Gaetulia, where he formed a league with Bocchus, king of Mauretania. The two then took up a position near Cirta, whither they were immediately followed by Metellus. Meanwhile at Rome, the plebs, after a ten years' rest from the Gracchan troubles, were renewing their struggle for supremacy over the Jiobiles. The immediate incentive for the new struggle was not dissatisfaction over domestic matters, but the disgraceful conduct of the nobiles in their dealings with Jugurtha. Marius, a son of the soil, left Metellus in the midst of his campaign to offer himself as one of the plebeian candidates for consul (108 b.c). The senate wished to reelect Metellus and continue him in his command in Numidia. Although the plebeians could not find fault with the conduct of Metellus, they could not let the opportunity pass of defeat- ing the nobiles at the polls. Accordingly they succeeded in electing Marius, and sent him to replace Metellus. 15. iussit : see note to page 95, line 11. 20. prima: of greatest importance. 23. emeritis stlpendiis : see note to page 34, line 20. 26. quia neque plebi militia volenti putabatur : because mili- tary service was thought to be displeasing to the plebs. Note the following similar colloquial expression ; aliquid mihi volenti est, some- thing pleases me. A Grecism. 27. belli usum : necessities of war. Page 98. 8. non more maiore, etc. : this incident marks a very important change in the make-up of the Roman army. Hitherto, ac- cording to the Servian reorganization of the army (see note to page 12 line 10), the people were summoned into the Campus Martins, and 230 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 99 enlistments were called for by centuries. Thus, those who had no property and so were not listed in any of the five regular classes but were merely polled, did not serve in the army. Henceforth no require- ment at all was necessary for enlistment. Men were enrolled as pleased themselves and their.commander. This gave rise to the pro- fessional and not necessarily patriotic soldier, and developed into the type of army which later shifted the reins of the government from one man to another. All soldiers being now equal in condition, the old classes of kastati, principes, triarii disappeared all but in name, and all legionaries bore the same equipment. The cohort, a combination of three maniples, became the tactical unit. The number of cohorts in the legion was always the same, ten. T'^^ maximum strength of a legion was 6000 men. The number of effectives ready for service in the field probably fell considerably below the ' paper ' strength. One legion in the time of Caesar contained less than a thousand men (Bell. Alex. 69), but, of course, such a small number was very exceptional. The hasta was discarded and the pilum was carried by all. 20. dum ea res, etc. : Marius continued the successful campaign of Metellus, numbering among his prizes the city of Capsa. Near the river Mulueha (modern Muluja), the boundary of the kingdoms of Jugurtha and Bocchus, stood a rocky hill, broad enough at the top, as Sallust tells us, for a small fort. This fortress contained the king's treasure, and consequently by the help of its natural advantages had been made almost impregnable. As is often the case, however, with such positions, the accidental discovery of a narrow pass led to its downfall. It was just at this point that Sulla arrived from Rome with cavalry. 21. ex Latio et a sociis : see note to page 94, line 19. 25. L. Sisenna: (119-67 e.g.) an historian who narrated the Social War and the Civil War of Marius and Sulla in archaic style. 26. parum . . . libero : little free from partiality. 28. nobilis : not all patricians were nobiles, but only those whose ancestors had obtained the IMS ima^num. See note to page 79, line 25. Page 99. 2. remorata: sc. est eum. de uxore ; this may refer to a definite incident such as that mentioned by Plutarch. However, it is true that Sulla was notoriously unfaithful to all of his wives. 3. amicitia facilis : not only loose in his own morals, but little in- clined to find fault with the morals of his friends. Page 102] NOTES ON PART THREE 231 5. felicisBumo : this protably alludes to the cognomen Felix which Sulla assumed after the death of Marius. 6. victoriam : of course over Marius (82 e.c.) in the Civil War. 7. quae f ecerit : he really put an end to the Republic by dominat- ing every phase of Roman politics. 11. in paucis tempestatibus : after a few crises. 14. aes mutuum : borrowed money. 17. multus : equivalent to an adverb. 24. orator : = legatus. speculatum : the first supine, co- ordinate with orator. 27. Mauro : i.e. Bocchus. Page 100. 1. Consulta . . . habere : he had not divulged to Jugurtha the proceedings of his former meeting with Sulla. 4. eius : Jugurtha's. 5. Punica fide : see note to page 24, line 3. Page 101. 9. pro se : ore his part. 11. quod polliceatur -. object of habiturus. 13. retulisse : for meaning and accompanying construction see A. 355, a. B. 211, 4. Bu. 434. G. 381. 20. quis : = quibus. 23. Numlda : Jugurtha. 26. condicionibus : Jugurtha has lost all hope of victory, and would be glad to surrender on any terms. Page 102. 1. fruBtra : crocodile tears. He is referring particu- larly to the disgraceful treaty with Aulus, brother of Sp. Albinus, which the senate refused to ratify. See pages 92 ff. 7. relictum irl : the regular idiom is seen in fore uti . . . fieret, with which this is connected by neque. Cf . A. 569, a. B. 270, 3, a. Bu. 946. G. 248. Maunis : Bocchus. 13. habere : treated. idem : to the one, that he would betray Jugurtha ; to the other, that he would betray Sulla. 18. quae : subject of a dicuntur to be supplied from the previous dicitur. 22. quaestore : Sulla. 28. Here Sallust ends his account abruptly, but we will let Plu- tarch finish the story. "Jugurtha, now a captive, was a spectacle as agreeable to the Romans as it was beyond their expectation ; no one having ever imagined that the war could be brought to a period while 232 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 102 he was alive : so various was the character of that man, that he knew how to accommodate himself to all sorts of fortune, and through all his subtlety there ran a vein of courage and spirit. It is said, that when he was led before the car of the conqueror, he lost his senses. After the triumph, he was thrown into prison, where, whilst they were in haste to strip him, some tore his robe off his back, and others catching eagerly at his pendants, pulled off the tips of his ears with them. When he was thrust down naked into the dungeon, all wild and confused, he said with a frantic smile, ' ' Heavens ! how cold is this bath of yours ! " There struggling for six days, with extreme hunger, and to the last labouring for the preservation of life, he came to such an end as his crimes deserved." (Plut. Marius, tr. Langhome.) JULIUS CAESAR Personal Appearance Ond Habits Page 102. 29. traditur : subject Caesar to be supplied. Page 103i 1. tempore : = vita. animo linqui : to be left by the mind, i.e. to faint. 2. Comitiali . . . morbo : the disease referred to is epilepsy. It is described by the adjective comitialis because its occurrence in a meeting of the comitia was considered ill-omened and a cause for adjournment. 3. bis : once in Spain and once in Africa. 4. morosior : derived from mos. The adjective here means very fastidious. 5. velleretur : roas plucked; i.e. the beard was pulled out by the roots. 7. iocis : a popular song among the soldiers (of. page 11, line 26) referred to their leader's baldness. , 8. revocare : to call back, i.e. to brush back. Componere capil- los is an equivalent phrase. a vertice : cf . a fronte ab tergo (page 30, line 15) ; a puppi, on the stern (page 128, line 23) ; so here on the crown (of his head) . 12. cultu : a more complete expression would be cuUu eum nota- bilem eum esse ferunt (= tradunt). lato clavo : i.e. a tunic with a broad stripe. A tunic did not usually have long fringed {fimbriato) Page 104] NOTES ON PART THREE 233 13. super eum : above it, i.e. the tunic. 14. cinctuia : girdle, not commonly worn with a tunic having the purple stripe. The looseness of the girdle was an additional peculiarity. 15. Sullae : see above page 98, line 20 and following. opti- mates : the aristocrats or conservatives opposed to the populares. admonentis : modifies Sidlae. 16. puerum : i.e. Caesar. Subura : see map on page 156 ; not the most desirable quarter of Rome ; thickly populated, noisy and full of shops. 17. pontlficatuin : in 63 e.g. 19. in Nemorensi : so. agro, near the Arician grove ; see map on page 172. 22. obaeratum : in debt. 23. sectilia pavimenta : mosaic. 24. margaritarum : pearls. 25. ezegisse : weighed. toreumata: embossed metal work. 26. signa : statues, tabulas : paintings. 27. servitia : = seni ; cf. page 2, line 5 and page 19, line 1. 28. rationibus . . . inlerri : to be entered on his accounts. 29. Vini : the genitive with parcissimum is found only in post- classical Latin. Marci Catonis : known as Uticensis because of his suicide at Utica in the year 46 b.c. 31. Gaius Oppiua : a friend of Caesar; cf. page 109, line 1. Page 104. 1. conditum : stale, viridi : green, fresh. Oratorical and Literary Accomplishments Page 104. 6. Strabonis Caeaaris: the order of these names should be reversed. The first is technically known as an agnomen. C. Julius Caesar Strabo delivered a speech in 133 b.c. against T. Albucius for extortion during his propraetorship in Sardina. His relationship to Caesar, the triumvir and dictator, is unknown, cer- tainly rather distant. 7. ad verbum : = verbatim, a post-classical word. 8. divinationem : a legal terra used of the examination held to decide which of several accusers should be allowed to conduct the case against the defendant. 10. temere : incorrectly. 14. Hirtium ; Aulus Hirtius, one of Caesar's officers, became con- sul in 43 B.C. and fell at Mutina that same year. 234 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 105 16. eodem Bruto : a rhetorical work dedicated to Brutus, one of Caesar's friends. Eodem is used here because a previous quotation is made from the treatise which has not been included here. 21. calamistris : rhetorical flourishes ; from calamus, a reed (pen) . 22. de Analogia : a grammatical treatise which has not come down to us. 23. Antioatones : pamphlets written apparently to counteract the effect of Cicero's eulogy of Cato. This work of Caesar as well as the poem are no longer extant. 25. libelli: Caesar's letters were put in book form and care was exercised in the appearance of the page. 27. Ezstant : sc. litterae. 29. notas : a sort of shorthand system or cipher code. Tradi- tion has assigned their invention to Tiro, Cicero's secretary. Page 105. 1. litteram: object of commutet. 4. Oedipus : the tragedy takes its name from Oedipus, a king of Thebes in Boeotia. He unwittingly slew his own father, Laius, and married his own mother, Jocasta. From this union two sons and two daughters were born. After the discovery of the incest, Oedipus put out liis eyes and spent the remaining years of his life as a wanderer. The events of his checkered career furnished material for the tragic drama both to the Greeks and Romans. Dicta collectanea : Cicero calls these apothegmata ; that is, viitty sayings. Both this work and the tragedy are now lost. 5. vetuit : this restriction may be the reason why tliese composi- tions have been lost. 6. Pompeium Macrum: a praetor in 15 a.d. Little is known about him. Military Prowess Page 105. 11. meritoria raeda: hired carriage. 15. audentior: sc. esset. 17. situs : accusative plural. 21. Bnindisio : modern Brindisi, a busy port on the southeastern coast of Italy. Dyrrachium: modern Durazzo, a city on the coast of Albania. 23. novissime : = denique, finally. 25. gubematorem : Floras tells us that on this occasion Caesar replied to the pilot's hesitation, Quid times? Gaesarem vehis. Page 108] NOTES ON PART THREE 235 27. destinato : sc. ex. 29. tempore : see page 103, line 1. Page 106, 9. apud se: at his own estate. 11. cuius . . . instar : it is believed that this was an equestrian statue of Caesar himself. 12. aede Veneris Genetricis : built by Caesar and dedicated in 46 B.C. in the center of the court known as the forum lulium which adjoins the/oi'ttm Bomanum. 16. aquilifer : the bearer of the legionary standard ; cf. signifer, page 39, line 30, and page 35, line 4. This consisted of a stout pole decorated with military marks and emblems surmounted by an eagle with wings outstretched. moranti : i.e. Caesari. se ; object of moranti. cuspide: the standard was pointed so that it could be set in the ground ; cf. page 40, line 1 . 18. Pharsalicam : at Pharsalus in Thessaly in 48 b.c. ; the de- cisive battle in the struggle between Caesar and Pompey. 19. angustias Hellesponti : modern Dardanelles. 20. vectoria : transport. L. Cassium : later one of the mur- derers of Caesar. 23. Alexandiiae : in Egypt ; the modern city bears the same name. 25. desilisset : = desiluisset. 26. laeva : sc. manu. His Treatment of Soldiers and Friends Page 107, 7. subtrahebat: he used to steal away. 11. lubae : Juba I, King of Numidia and a part of Mauretania ; one of Pompey 's supporters, terribilis : a source of alarm. 19. pro mode : by rule. 21. conivebat : he used to wink at ; cf. connive. 29. Tituriana : the massacre of Q. Titurius Sabinus and his army in Gaul in 54 b.o. To let the beard grow was a sign of mourning. Page 108. 1. viatico : = stipendio. 11. Massiliam ; modern Marseilles. 12. Cynegiri : a brother of Aeschylus — the famous writer of Greek tragedy — lost his hand at Marathon in similar fashion. 13. umbone : sc. scuti. 15. decern annos : 58-49 b.c. 236 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 109 16. civilibus • sc. bellis, 49^5 b.c. 19. Flacentiam : modern Piacenza, in northern Italy. The inci- dent occurred in 48 B.C. 22 . Decimanos : men of the famous tenth legion ; cf . page 1 16, lines 27-28. 31. multavit : also spelled mulctavit, whence English mulcted. Page 109. 2. valitudine : health ; whether good or bad is to be determined from the context. deversoriolo : diminutive of dever- sorium = hospitium ; from the verb de-versor, to lodge as a guest. 3. divo : the root of this word, div, means the bright (sky). Causes of His Unpopularity. The Conspiracy. The Ides of March Page 109. 8. cetera : some paragraphs containing illustrations of Caesar's magnanimous treatment of his enemies have been omitted. 11. praeiecturamque morum : i.e. the censorship. 12 . Imperatoris . . . Fatris Patriae : official titles of the princeps after Augustus. 13. BUggestum : a raised couch in the theater. 15. tensam et ferculum : see note to page 7, line 16. A chariot and a litter on which the images of the gods were borne ; Caesar had such a conveyance for his statue. 16. pulvinar : a cushion for gods or persons who had received divine honors. flaminem : priest. lupercos : priests of the Roman Pan, who was called also Lupercus because he protected the flocks from the wolves (lupi). Previously there were two classes of these priests, the Fabii and the Qulntiliani. Those in honor of Caesar were called luliani. 17. mensis : formerly Quintilis. Caesar reformed the whole calendar. 19. titulo teaus : in name only. 21. consules : consuls appointed for a, portion of the year were called suffecti. 24. Fridie Kalendas lanuarias : December 31, 45 b.c. 25. consulis ; Q. Maximus, see page 111, line 10. 26. petenti: C. CaniniusRebilus ; in speaking of the brief consul- ship, Cicero says (ad Fam. VII, 30), Ganinio consule scito neminem Page 111] NOTES ON PART THREE 237 prandisse. Nihil eo consule mali factum est; fuit enim mirifica vigi- lantia, qui suo toto consulatu somnum non viderit. 28. decern : known as decemviri stlitibus iudicandis. Page 110. 3. demandavit : entrusted. impotentiae : arro- gance. 4. Titus Ampius : perhaps one of Caesar's lieutenants. A letter addressed to him by Cicero has been preserved (ad Fam. VI, 12). 13. Comelio Balbo : see page 112, line 11. 14. Gaium Trebatium : sumamed Testa ; while always a sup- porter of Caesar, he was more of a scholar and literary man than soldier. Under Augustus he became a distinguished lawyer. Horace addresses him in the first Satire of Book 11. 15. minus familiari : less friendly, i.e. angry. 18. Fontium Aquilam : one of Caesar's assassins. 22. Lupercalibus : the festival of the Luperoi (see note to page 109, line 16), celebrated in February. 25 . Quin : why ! 26. Ilium : in northeastern Asia Minor. 28. Iiucium Cottam : one of Caesar's adherents during the Civil Wars. quindecimvirum : the collegium of fifteen priests who had charge of the Sibylline books, here called /aJo^es libri. 30. Parthos : a warlike people in Asia, whom the Romans were never able completely to conquer. Page 111. 3. detreotante . . flagitante : chiastic order; see introductory note to page 78. 5. Bonum factum : sc. sit ; the familiar words at the beginning of an edict ; they may be paraphrased, God save the State. Cf. page 4, line 2, where the formula is more complete. 8. Gallos, etc. ; the meter is trochaic septenarius or tetrameter catalectic. A. 620. Cf. B. 366. G. 770. 9. Bracas : breeches, a Celtic word ; cf . the Gaelic breacan, a tartan plaid, from breac, spotted; so the word originally referred to the color of the garment. The word exists in modern Greek vrakas, the baggy bloomers worn in the islands of the Aegean Sea. 10. Bullecto : see page 109, line 21 with note. 11. lictor : the ordinary duty of the lictor in the city v/as sub- movere turbam, i.e. to make the people give way to the magistrate. He walked ahead heralding the approach of the consul (in this instance) with the cry animadvertite, i.e. pay proper respect, and 238 NOTES ON PART THREE [Page 112 the people were expected to stand with bared head until he had 13. Caesetium et Marullum : the only incident in the lives of these men which has come down to us. 15. Luci Bruti : L. Junius Brutus, who overthrew the last of the Tarquin kings. 19. Gaio CasBio : Longinus ; with Crassus on the Parthian cam- paign in 53 B.C. as tribunus plebis ; in 49 B.C. an adherent of Pom- pey. In 48 B.C. he surrendered to Caesar. In 44 b.c. he was praetor peregrinus, and though he had received honors from Caesar, yet he was one of the leaders of the conspiracy. With Brutus he shared the command at Philippi in 42 b.c, suffering defeat at the hands of Anthony. At the bidding of Cassias himself, his life was taken by a freedman. This is the Cassius of Shakespeare's Julius Caesar . 20. Marcoque etDecimoBruto : these men were distant cousins. 21. Campo : the Campus Martins where the elections were held. 22. ponte : a temporary wooden passageway through which a voter must go to reach the polling booth. 25. Pompei curiam : an exedra (a hall with one side curved, fur- nished with tiers of seats) forming a part of the colonnade built by Pompey in 55 b.c in the Campus Martins. Page 112. 3. Capys : the legendary founder of Capua. 10. Rubiconi : this river marked the boundary between Italy proper and Caesar's province, Gallia Cisalpina. lacta alea est, said Caesar when he crossed in 49 b.c 13. caveret : the subjunctive represents the imperative of direct discourse. 14. Martias Idus : March 15, 44 b.c. 15. regaliolum : diminutive of regalis ; the word is not found else- where. 22. patuerunt : cf. page 122, lines 24-26. 26. quinta hora : the hours were counted from sunrise, and varied in length according to the season of the year. Page 113. 2. Cimber Tillius : the proper order is TilUus Gimber; once a supporter of Caesar. 6. alter e Caacis : P. Servllius Casca struck the first blow. His brother was Gaius. aversum : turned away, sc. Gaesarem. 7. graphic : = stilo. 14. Kttl